which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o have_v not_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o conclude_v against_o their_o antiquate_a religion_n and_o innovate_v superstition_n chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n thereof_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a false_a pretender_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o follow_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o several_a incomparable_a prerogative_n thereunto_o proper_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v christian_n religion_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n through_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n common_o call_v the_o scripture_n this_o description_n whether_o artificial_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o full_a enough_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o and_o therefore_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o more_o curious_a and_o formal_a part_n thereof_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v brief_o what_o great_a advantage_n it_o have_v above_o any_o other_o to_o the_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o more_o faithful_a and_o devout_a observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o can_v true_o please_v god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o and_o crown_v we_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o upon_o that_o ground_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o have_v be_v find_v vain_a and_o deficient_a the_o right_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a proper_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n devolve_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a exception_n and_o have_v many_o more_o sober_a and_o rational_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n which_o argument_n may_v well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a body_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v together_o with_o manifold_a pregnant_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o more_o tedious_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o intend_a compendium_n it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o give_v such_o probable_a and_o credible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n do_v believe_v without_o question_n for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o so_o call_v and_o profess_v be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o express_o contain_v if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principle_n which_o christian_n religion_n be_v build_v upon_o in_o common_a with_o all_o religion_n that_o somewhat_o must_v so_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o natural_a reason_n or_o mathematical_a can_v invincible_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o demonstation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v in_o point_n of_o right_n rather_o than_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o certain_a select_a person_n to_o that_o end_n be_v altogether_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o not_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o natural_a agent_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o free_a agent_n which_o certain_o may_v have_v suspend_v such_o act_n of_o reveal_v his_o will._n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o proper_a demonstration_n from_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v infallible_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o effect_n must_v have_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o fire_n must_v necessary_o burn_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o we_o see_v burn_v must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o fire_n for_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n but_o fire_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n take_v we_o a_o instance_n yet_o near_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o any_o spirit_n inferior_a to_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v withal_o that_o diverse_a such_o work_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o above_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o perhaps_o evil_a creature_n must_v it_o not_o then_o first_o be_v know_v what_o those_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v this_o infallible_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o another_o miracle_n and_o this_o by_o a_o three_o a_o three_o by_o a_o infinity_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o reasonable_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n precedent_n and_o effect_v this_o extraordinary_a stupendous_a work_n before_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o miracle_n than_o first_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o then_o and_o thence_o infer_v a_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a and_o dubious_a to_o make_v scientifical_a conclusion_n of_o any_o thing_n divine_a and_o that_o after_o all_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a presumption_n to_o render_v a_o thing_n credible_a without_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n yet_o the_o argument_n persuade_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o press_v and_o cogent_a but_o due_a place_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o humane_a and_o natural_a which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v simple_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n natural_a but_o divine_a and_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n be_v find_v in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o altogether_o unreasonable_o have_v dissent_v and_o yet_o with_o reason_n do_v assent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pull_v down_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n excellent_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o carnal_a warfare_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n either_o for_o or_o against_o divine_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o might_n but_o through_o god_n as_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o justice_n the_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n to_o take_v place_n against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prevail_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o superadded_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o this_o end_n st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n
he_o and_o the_o matter_n itself_o far_o from_o judicious_a or_o solid_a in_o many_o place_n much_o more_o wise_o and_o learned_o have_v joannes_n forbesius_n of_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n set_v forth_o his_o controversial_a work_n call_v 29._o instruct_v hist_o theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o §_o 29._o instructiones_fw-la historico_fw-la theologicae_fw-la yet_o imperfect_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o himself_o who_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o twenty_o forth_o and_o twenty_o five_o book_n of_o that_o work_n there_o be_v extant_a only_o sixteen_o and_o sure_o as_o the_o book_n argue_v great_a learning_n in_o the_o author_n so_o may_v it_o have_v prove_v no_o less_o beneficial_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v there_o be_v less_o compliance_n with_o calvin_n in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o find_v not_o that_o entertainment_n in_o england_n that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v have_v but_o be_v commend_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o andrew_n rivett_n the_o dutch_a divine_n give_v full_a approbation_n thereunto_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n he_o stand_v more_o oblige_v to_o he_o submit_v his_o work_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v excuse_v in_o part_n it_o be_v a_o time_n viz._n 1645._o when_o such_o havoc_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o calvinize_a scot_n and_o scotize_v english_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v nor_o ever_o forget_v for_o i_o own_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o expect_v here_o a_o book_n of_o preach_v or_o devotion_n of_o both_o which_o and_o especial_o the_o former_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a want_n among_o we_o so_o neither_o pure_o scholastical_a but_o serve_v to_o all_o these_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v write_v it_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n aim_v at_o no_o high_a end_n than_o to_o profit_v those_o of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o a_o introduction_n intimate_v my_o principal_a intention_n to_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o reader_n ascent_n from_o this_o to_o more_o high_a and_o ample_a disquisition_n and_o this_o far_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o i_o have_v always_o exact_o and_o infallible_o attain_v any_o more_o than_o those_o learned_a writer_n before_o i_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n have_v attain_v their_o end_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o wherefore_o the_o apology_n which_o learned_a dr._n cowell_n use_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o english_a law_n with_o some_o little_a variation_n may_v apt_o enough_o serve_v my_o turn_n against_o the_o proneness_n of_o some_o censurer_n who_o it_o may_v offend_v that_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v when_o as_o there_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o church_n some_o diversity_n in_o the_o writer_n but_o as_o littleton_n of_o old_a advise_v his_o son_n so_o will_v i_o advise_v anglic._n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la littletonus_fw-la suum_fw-la …_o they_o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la uâ—â—_n praemonitus_fw-la multâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la cupio_fw-la ne_fw-la omne_fw-la huc_fw-la congesta_fw-la juri_fw-la nâ—stro_fw-la consentanea_fw-la statim_fw-la exâ—â—…iâ—etis_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—strae_fw-la â—talia_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la forte_fw-fr polliceor_fw-la etc._n etc._n johan_n cowellus_fw-la praefat._n institut_fw-la juris_fw-la anglic._n you_o much_o more_o that_o you_o do_v not_o present_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o all_o thing_n here_o collect_v be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o law_n for_o this_o be_v pass_v our_o power_n yet_o such_o i_o may_v promise_v they_o to_o be_v as_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v i_o have_v not_o invent_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o establish_v faith_n or_o worship_n among_o we_o the_o method_n that_o i_o here_o use_v i_o hope_v be_v not_o obscure_a nor_o unuseful_a to_o the_o reader_n nor_o illogical_a but_o consist_v of_o part_n cohere_v with_o one_o another_o and_o succeed_v each_o other_o visible_o enough_o though_o i_o know_v well_o i_o may_v have_v subdivide_v several_a chapter_n and_o head_n into_o more_o distinct_a section_n and_o peradventure_o may_v have_v err_v and_o offend_v more_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o seneca_n have_v observe_v 180._o philosâ—phiam_fw-la in_o part_n nâ—n_v in_o frusira_fw-la dividamidividi_fw-la enim_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la concidi_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la quemadmedum_fw-la maxima_fw-la iâ—_n minima_fw-la do_v â—â—le_a est_fw-la senec._n epist_n 89._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nyssâ—de_fw-la virâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la p._n 180._o and_o daily_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o compendium_n on_o this_o subject_a of_o foreign_a writer_n they_o do_v who_o be_v too_o curious_a confound_v by_o distinguish_v in_o the_o general_a division_n of_o this_o into_o two_o part_n i_o follow_v gregory_n nyssene_n who_o sum_v up_o all_o religion_n under_o these_o two_o head_n worship_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n only_o natural_a reason_n teach_v every_o man_n that_o he_o must_v know_v aright_o before_o he_o can_v do_v aright_o i_o have_v set_v knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o draught_n of_o religion_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o adventurer_n into_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o captious_a age_n i_o shall_v bespeak_v the_o favourable_a opinion_n and_o friendly_a or_o rather_o in_o this_o case_n charitable_a acceptance_n of_o my_o present_a endeavour_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a reader_n for_o from_o other_o my_o hope_n be_v very_o small_a but_o i_o shall_v only_o crave_v the_o remove_n of_o that_o prejudice_n and_o improve_n of_o that_o purity_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o read_n which_o i_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n profess_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o write_n and_o especial_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o prosper_v it_o to_o those_o dissent_v brethren_n among_o we_o who_o i_o fear_v be_v no_o less_o apt_a to_o take_v offence_n then_o our_o profess_a enemy_n as_o disagree_v from_o their_o persuasion_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fault_n but_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v with_o st._n paul_n 1._o rom._n 10._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n to_o inform_v therefore_o such_o be_v my_o principal_a design_n as_o likewise_o to_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o consider_v at_o length_n and_o lie_v serious_o to_o heart_n the_o scandalous_a and_o most_o pernicious_a evil_n of_o that_o division_n for_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v give_v no_o tolerable_a reason_n which_o they_o can_v with_o any_o confidence_n persuade_v themselves_o will_v hold_v before_o god_n and_o have_v themselves_o write_v so_o many_o and_o horrible_a thing_n against_o such_o schism_n all_o their_o allegation_n and_o complaint_n against_o their_o governor_n for_o hard_a usage_n of_o their_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o froward_a cry_n and_o carriage_n of_o child_n when_o their_o parent_n will_v look_v their_o head_n and_o take_v out_o their_o vermin_n for_o what_o be_v that_o moderation_n and_o compound_v with_o we_o they_o sometime_o offer_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o foresay_a accusation_n by_o as_o if_o they_o seek_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o to_o imitate_v the_o worst_a of_o bankrupt_n and_o thrive_v by_o break_v now_o their_o open_a and_o most_o cruel_a deal_n towards_o we_o have_v fail_v they_o and_o which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a of_o all_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o just_a assurance_n of_o persevere_v in_o a_o true_a and_o cordial_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o model_v as_o they_o propound_v in_o their_o moderation_n until_o it_o become_v such_o as_o they_o can_v wish_v and_o that_o be_v quite_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a visible_a constitution_n of_o it_o as_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n not_o disclaim_v bound_v they_o and_o to_o stick_v so_o immovable_o as_o too_o many_o do_v at_o light_a thing_n such_o as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o can_v possible_o
infinite_a reason_n first_o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n general_o direct_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o patch_v up_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n out_o of_o the_o shred_n of_o innumerable_a demigod_n or_o piece_n of_o god_n whereof_o one_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o virtue_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n in_o effect_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o use_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o foolish_a religion_n which_o allow_v and_o worship_v more_o than_o one_o neither_o can_v it_o suffice_v to_o excuse_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n because_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o add_v to_o their_o condemnation_n for_o any_o person_n to_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o proceed_v direct_o contrary_a to_o such_o find_a judgement_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o worship_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a manner_n of_o worship_v their_o pretend_a deity_n be_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o for_o whereas_o modesty_n sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n truth_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v commend_v to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o consent_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o laudable_a all_o these_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o admirer_n of_o these_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a religion_n itself_o tempt_v and_o incite_v many_o to_o offend_v against_o all_o these_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intolerable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pretend_a god_n so_o choose_v to_o be_v worship_v from_o whence_o must_v needs_o follow_v what_o st._n paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o gentile_n religion_n and_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n they_o be_v impure_a and_o wicked_a 20._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o spirit_n delight_v in_o absurd_a and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o subject_n no_o more_o need_n be_v speak_v at_o present_a the_o neat_a pretender_n to_o true_a worship_n may_v be_v the_o mahometan_a who_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v yet_o fail_v egregious_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v the_o same_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o end_v also_o be_v false_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o first_o that_o the_o author_n and_o coiner_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o make_v pretence_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o impurity_n and_o infirmity_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o fugitive_n nestorian_a monk_n lay_v the_o plot_n and_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o among_o a_o people_n altogether_o rude_a ignorant_a barbarous_a easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v into_o a_o credulity_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n again_o the_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o their_o law_n most_o sacred_a as_o misname_v of_o person_n mistime_v of_o fact_n mistake_v of_o history_n in_o the_o gross_a impossible_a profane_a blasphemous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n the_o will_n the_o action_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o common_a philosophy_n and_o reason_n ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o angel_n utter_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a be_v due_o and_o sober_o weigh_v and_o examine_v do_v convince_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o that_o superstition_n of_o idleness_n and_o foolish_a fiction_n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v more_o argument_n here_o the_o way_n of_o propagate_a this_o erroneous_a fashion_n of_o serve_v god_n discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o most_o rational_a principle_n deserve_v admission_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a act_n of_o humane_a creature_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o proper_a seat_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v proceed_v such_o as_o be_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o man._n but_o this_o superstition_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n chief_o and_o moreover_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a of_o all_o but_o the_o mahometan_a constitute_v the_o low_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o their_o service_n make_v the_o beatitude_n of_o heaven_n to_o consist_v in_o perpetual_a licentiousness_n and_o fresh_a delight_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_n here_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v for_o method_n sake_n rather_o than_o necessity_n or_o a_o formal_a confutation_n of_o those_o error_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o mull_v their_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v dut_fw-mi the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v more_o diligent_a examination_n as_o well_o because_o of_o a_o notable_a presumption_n from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o a_o certain_a preoccupation_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o divine_a constitution_n as_o because_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o disproof_n of_o that_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o if_o according_a to_o christian_n own_o concession_n and_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n st._n paul_n they_o be_v once_o the_o people_n and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o 4._o rom._n 3._o 2._o cap._n 9_o 4._o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n why_o not_o always_o a_o church_n if_o once_o god_n people_n why_o not_o always_o so_o if_o once_o confess_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o faithful_a when_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o when_o first_o enter_v corruption_n into_o their_o church_n under_o what_o high_a priest_n and_o who_o bring_v such_o error_n first_o in_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o can_v say_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o christian_n of_o who_o religion_n which_o undoubted_o they_o do_v and_o will_v call_v heresy_n they_o can_v give_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o the_o person_n who_o first_o found_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o church_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o infallibility_n sure_o the_o jewish_a will_v pretend_v much_o more_o from_o the_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o do_v witness_n every_o where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o all_o this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o contrary_a ground_n which_o here_o follow_v which_o i_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o whereof_o one_o concern_v their_o error_n about_o their_o law_n and_o the_o other_o about_o their_o messiah_n the_o first_o general_a error_n concern_v their_o law_n be_v first_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n for_o their_o proper_a use_n be_v equal_o to_o oblige_v all_o nation_n save_v where_o certain_a privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o jew_n by_o birth_n which_o they_o suppose_v no_o people_n be_v worthy_a or_o capable_a of_o except_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n nor_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o appear_v from_o the_o ordinary_a impossibility_n of_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o people_n for_o how_o can_v people_n of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n appear_v thrice_o a_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v command_v the_o israelite_n by_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n how_o 6._o levit._fw-la 12._o 6._o can_v all_o nation_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n another_o error_n concern_v their_o law_n receive_v by_o moses_n be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v it_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o first_o because_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o renown_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a line_n be_v not_o so_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o
abraham_n all_o which_o sufficient_o null_v the_o jew_n pretension_n take_v from_o their_o law_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o general_a head_n against_o they_o take_v from_o their_o messiah_n chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o adam_n and_o abraham_n be_v through_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o great_a the_o jew_n still_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o christian_a believe_v it_o as_o the_o first_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v actual_o come_v and_o have_v deliver_v his_o law_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n prefigure_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o supposition_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o false_a and_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v then_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n false_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o vain_a superstition_n this_o therefore_o be_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o though_o with_o this_o caution_n premise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v no_o less_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o religion_n in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n these_o follow_a circumstance_n evince_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v first_o the_o certain_a expiration_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n whereof_o two_o thousand_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o in_o the_o five_o thousand_o year_n the_o messiah_n shall_v 6._o sixtus_n senenfis_n bibl._n lib._n 2._o genebr_n chro._n initio_fw-la vid._n rail_v mundum_fw-la martini_n pug._n fidei_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o these_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o collect_v this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o show_v here_o genebrard_n galatinus_n raymundus_n martini_n have_v do_v it_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n receive_v their_o tradition_n from_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n above_o five_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n so_o that_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extremity_n they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v up_o this_o curse_n to_o secure_v their_o suspect_a cause_n viz._n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o they_o be_v burst_v in_o piece_n who_o compute_v time_n as_o buxtorfe_n relate_v to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o some_o jew_n have_v 6._o buxtorf_n synagog_n cap._n 3._o vid._n ray_n mundum_fw-la martini_n pug._n fidei_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o phancy_v viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n their_o temple_n be_v burn_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n all_o this_o while_n why_o do_v he_o not_o appear_v to_o their_o deliverance_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v that_o messiah_n who_o they_o dream_v of_o because_o they_o reject_v 339._o see_v chrysostom_n serm._n 3_o against_o the_o jew_n tom._n 6._o p._n 338_o 339._o he_o who_o come_v to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n second_o the_o apt_a analogy_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o messiah_n receive_v by_o christian_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v declare_v he_o come_v for_o instance_n that_o of_o genesis_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v 15._o gen._n 3._o deut._n 18._o 15._o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o in_o deutronomie_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o esay_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o four_o verse_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n 34._o esa_n 7._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n however_o modern_a jew_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v that_o text_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o 110._o psal_n 110._o lord_n fit_a thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o of_o micah_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n 2._o mich._n 5._o 2._o of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n which_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o many_o more_o like_a place_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v so_o who_o have_v they_o to_o show_v now_o the_o time_n be_v pass_v that_o many_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n our_o true_a messiah_n three_o several_a event_n prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v in_o genesis_n it_o be_v temple_n gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o esa_n 9_o 6._o esa_n 4._o 2._o john_n 5._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n de_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la chrysostom_n ser._n 2._o against_o the_o jew_n p._n 333_o 334._o to_o 6._o show_v how_o that_o thrice_o they_o be_v confound_v in_o attempt_v to_o rebuild_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o number_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n and_o in_o esay_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n to_o which_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v add_v all_o which_o we_o urge_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o ancient_a rabbi_n especial_o that_o famous_a chaldee_n paraphra_v so_o apply_v they_o now_o these_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o he_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n christ_n jesus_n though_o diverse_a impostor_n and_o false_a christ_n have_v pretend_a to_o such_o prophecy_n to_o the_o delusion_n and_o confusion_n of_o that_o unhappy_a and_o blind_a nation_n as_o christ_n true_o foretell_v and_o however_o great_a variety_n may_v be_v find_v among_o learned_a christian_n concern_v the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o the_o say_v prediction_n have_v their_o verification_n yet_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n in_o vain_a dissent_v four_o the_o destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o church_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v for_o now_o so_o great_a obscurity_n and_o confusion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o best_a record_n and_o especial_o their_o genealogy_n upon_o which_o depend_v their_o assurance_n of_o their_o messiah_n that_o not_o know_v now_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o they_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o much_o less_o the_o line_n of_o david_n from_o other_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v a_o vain_a pretender_n from_o a_o real_a heir_n of_o david_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o suspect_v all_o pretender_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n five_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a phophecy_n and_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o predecessor_n their_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o their_o messiah_n at_o least_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o this_o be_v actual_o dissolve_v and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o it_o their_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n their_o more_o holy_a temple_n in_o it_o and_o their_o most_o holy_a altar_n in_o that_o be_v all_o ruin_a and_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o a_o mock_v city_n build_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o by_o alius_fw-la adrian_n and_o from_o he_o call_v aelia_n proper_o six_o the_o unparralelled_a judgement_n of_o god_n continual_o pursue_v that_o nation_n until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a confute_v their_o expectation_n
heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o dissent_v much_o from_o they_o in_o that_o pious_a act_n ourselves_o however_o there_o be_v quarreller_n among_o we_o well_o know_v by_o their_o other_o affect_a and_o morose_v folly_n who_o oppose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o ease_v of_o torment_n so_o ancient_o but_o for_o a_o happy_a rest_n and_o restauration_n in_o a_o resurrection_n so_o that_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o well_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v roman_n purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n it_o be_v so_o rank_a a_o corruption_n such_o a_o novel_a and_o impudent_a invention_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o that_o defection_n it_o now_o be_v never_o do_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o get_v it_o any_o place_n in_o sober_a and_o know_a man_n mind_n both_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o disgrace_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n always_o false_a very_o ridiculous_a we_o know_v indeed_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o some_o indulgence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o these_o than_o earth_n be_v like_a purgatory_n indulgence_n be_v make_v by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n who_o have_v their_o penance_n allot_v they_o for_o scandalous_a crime_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o penance_n be_v often_o relax_v and_o mitigate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n good_a cause_n appear_v for_o to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o as_o be_v punish_v in_o that_o other_o life_n to_o come_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n be_v worth_a the_o indulg_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 8._o adu._n haer._n de_fw-fr indulg_n read_n upon_o this_o who_o be_v positive_a for_o indulgence_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n for_o such_o a_o short_a discourse_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n antiquity_n or_o express_v scripture_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o moderner_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o seldom_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n much_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o among_o greek_a writer_n for_o which_o reason_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v man_n to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n thus_o he_o but_o add_v among_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v collect_v from_o their_o station_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v and_o report_v by_o where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o how_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o great_a innovator_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v it_o in_o the_o latherane_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o that_o much_o which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1200._o judge_v we_o from_o hence_o what_o great_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o approve_v this_o devise_n and_o judge_v we_o far_o what_o great_a reason_n or_o scripture_n there_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a faction_n to_o derogate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o repent_a sinner_n though_o straiten_v of_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n upon_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v st._n john_n and_o so_o say_v they_o understand_v as_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o st._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o season_n of_o pardon_n then_o that_o of_o this_o life_n therefore_o here_o to_o end_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o liberal_o reveal_v unto_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n without_o exception_n of_o matter_n time_n or_o place_n of_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n seeing_z christ_n merit_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n and_o no_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o scripture_n see_v last_o that_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o virtue_n sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o life_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o this_o work_n and_o perfect_v this_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o rather_o thankful_o embrace_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o work_v it_o out_o for_o st._n paul_n suppose_v we_o may_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v abundant_o unto_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdem_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v religion_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o due_a recognition_n and_o retribution_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v himself_o free_o to_o inferior_a being_n and_o this_o description_n we_o have_v in_o substance_n give_v we_o by_o david_n in_o his_o last_o and_o most_o serious_a charge_n to_o solomon_n his_o son_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o distinction_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o there_o in_o likewise_o contain_v of_o the_o former_a have_v already_o speak_v we_o now_o proceed_v more_o brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v such_o a_o inseparable_a notion_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v follow_v more_o necessary_o than_o that_o do_v from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a though_o that_o be_v brutish_a for_o to_o deny_v god_n absolute_o then_o to_o deny_v he_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v well_o the_o first_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o next_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n to_o yield_v he_o 95._o sen._n epist_n 95._o his_o goodness_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o or_o they_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o afterward_o he_o sufficient_o worship_v god_n who_o imitate_v he_o and_o tully_n the_o 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_n deor._n lib._n 2._o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o may_v constant_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n and_o voice_n
in_o that_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n because_o at_o the_o most_o and_o worst_a we_o be_v certify_v it_o be_v but_o material_a idolatry_n and_o material_a idolatry_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o mean_v well_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o havoc_n be_v make_v with_o idolatry_n and_o whereas_o my_o perhaps_o private_a opinion_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o general_o most_o easy_a and_o obvious_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o avoid_v by_o we_o and_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n next_o to_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o apprehend_v such_o and_o so_o many_o have_v be_v of_o late_a the_o subtlety_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o now_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v idolatry_n and_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o among_o christian_n too_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o who_o religion_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v assent_v unto_o general_o by_o christian_n on_o all_o side_n almost_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v any_o thing_n as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o but_o we_o be_v little_a the_o near_a for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v make_v so_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a to_o judge_n what_o be_v divine_a and_o proper_a worship_n and_o second_o when_o we_o intend_v such_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n which_o happen_v to_o be_v give_v for_o upon_o supposal_n that_o we_o do_v worship_v a_o false_a deity_n yet_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a all_o be_v well_o and_o safe_a but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v doubt_v as_o well_o it_o may_v see_v all_o man_n natural_o desire_v and_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n this_o difficulty_n have_v much_o perplex_v the_o patron_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n for_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o if_o such_o a_o distinction_n may_v be_v allow_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o one_o and_o christian_n may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o other_o for_o i_o see_v nothing_o of_o consequence_n reply_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o reform_a whereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n and_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v do_v not_o any_o as_o all_o man_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o mind_n 3._o gage_n histor_n west_n indies_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n heretic_n fab._n l._n 5._o 3._o dâ—d_v reduce_v all_o those_o various_a god_n to_o one_o and_o though_o they_o worship_v image_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o image_n sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v ultimate_o a_o modern_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o spaniard_n converse_v with_o and_o convert_v the_o west_n indian_n they_o be_v very_o zealous_a as_o a_o late_a rude_a historian_n have_v deliver_v against_o the_o monstrous_a worship_v idol_n by_o the_o indian_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n as_o well_o they_o may_v with_o great_a indignation_n and_o severe_a menace_n against_o the_o server_n of_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o stupidity_n in_o worship_v such_o foul_a object_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o this_o some_o of_o the_o free_a and_o wise_a answer_v you_o worship_v image_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v you_o not_o yes_o say_v the_o christian_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n beside_o know_v very_o well_o that_o those_o thing_n before_o we_o be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o do_v we_o reply_v the_o heathen_n we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o we_o see_v be_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o we_o worship_v our_o god_n by_o this_o and_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o answer_v we_o by_o this_o as_o well_o as_o you_o what_o those_o christian_n do_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o say_v neither_o can_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v excuse_v themselves_o and_o just_o accuse_v other_o that_o shall_v so_o defend_v and_o explain_v themselves_o of_o idolatry_n therefore_o of_o late_o have_v a_o very_a grave_n and_o learned_a person_n pitch_v upon_o a_o unheard_a of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o to_o salve_v the_o reputation_n of_o christian_n labour_v under_o this_o grand_a imputation_n which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o where_o more_o god_n than_o one_o be_v worship_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n to_o which_o opinion_n be_v this_o because_o he_o that_o worship_v more_o than_o one_o god_n must_v inevitable_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o inclusive_a part_n of_o which_o opinion_n and_o argument_n viz._n that_o without_o all_o excuse_n such_o be_v idolater_n i_o ready_o grant_v but_o not_o the_o exclusive_a that_o only_o such_o and_o no_o other_o be_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o none_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n of_o old_a ever_o frame_v or_o receive_v such_o a_o restriction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o i_o need_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o learned_a author_n himself_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o be_v so_o thorough_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n as_o he_o be_v some_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n some_o record_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o undoubted_o will_v have_v fall_v from_o his_o pen_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n but_o none_o we_o find_v produce_v second_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o depart_v without_o great_a necessity_n than_o have_v appear_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o consonant_a judgement_n hitherto_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o though_o it_o have_v not_o in_o a_o formal_a decree_n declare_v this_o point_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o her_o opinion_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o the_o oppose_a of_o that_o sense_n of_o idolatry_n as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v show_v by_o other_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o might_n further_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o he_o affirm_v find_v it_o not_o difficult_a to_o do_v it_o myself_o three_o they_o for_o relief_n of_o who_o sure_o this_o opinion_n be_v chief_o think_v of_o and_o assert_v will_v not_o own_o the_o invention_n for_o though_o they_o like_v nothing_o more_o and_o allege_v nothing_o often_o to_o retuod_n the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n prove_v they_o idolatrous_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o he_o against_o we_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o certain_o dislike_a the_o premise_n upon_o which_o such_o a_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v and_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n can_v take_v no_o more_o shelter_n from_o thence_o or_o benefit_n than_o can_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o grant_v the_o premise_n for_o i_o will_v thus_o expostulate_v first_o with_o the_o author_n whether_o if_o intention_n direct_v right_o do_v not_o excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o romanist_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n will_v grant_v they_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n again_o i_o will_v demand_v whether_o if_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a which_o be_v suppose_v as_o true_a by_o he_o that_o all_o idolatry_n imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o worship_v one_o false_a god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o idolater_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o he_o that_o hold_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v and_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v idolatry_n not_o consist_v in_o more_o god_n than_o one_o now_o the_o papist_n do_v certain_o not_o only_o suppose_v but_o hold_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o worship_v one_o god_n who_o be_v false_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o though_o according_a to_o his_o single_a hypothesis_n they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o yet_o neither_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n nor_o we_o four_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o his_o supposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o this_o
a_o course_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n especial_o as_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o part_n the_o one_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n by_o matthew_n scrivener_z london_n print_v by_o tho._n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavil_n in_o little_a britain_n mdclxxiv_o the_o entrance_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_n and_o judge_v of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o have_v hold_v it_o necessary_a christian_a reader_n to_o premise_v and_o propound_v to_o thy_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n principal_o viz._n the_o occasion_n i_o thereunto_o move_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o one_o occasion_n give_v i_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o like_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o other_o church_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o person_n under_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n profess_v there_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o our_o church_n be_v prepossess_v and_o their_o manner_n sway_v by_o such_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o foreign_a in_o nature_n as_o place_n to_o those_o of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_n i_o can_v have_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o name_n of_o above_o forty_o tractate_v of_o this_o nature_n many_o of_o which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o new-england_n have_v be_v want_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o â—mit_v so_o advantageous_a a_o work_n but_o by_o john_n norton_n teacher_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ipswich_n in_o new-england_n have_v collect_v certain_a principal_a head_n of_o divinity_n into_o a_o body_n call_v the_o orthodox_n evangelist_n and_o as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o foreign_a book_n have_v incite_v i_o so_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o like_a in_o and_o from_o our_o church_n have_v no_o less_o embolden_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o i_o be_o prevent_v by_o industrious_a mr._n baxter_n in_o give_v any_o account_n of_o such_o who_o have_v make_v attempt_n this_o way_n and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o without_o bring_v their_o design_n to_o desire_a issue_n only_o that_o excellent_o learned_a person_n mr._n thorndyck_n pass_v over_o by_o he_o in_o his_o decline_a year_n have_v give_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o learning_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a church_n than_o any_o extant_a before_o he_o in_o one_o continue_a body_n purpose_v a_o review_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v more_o clear_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o st._n paul_n writing_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o himself_o see_v to_o be_v wrest_v to_o evil_a end_n and_o sense_n but_o his_o decline_a body_n and_o year_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o accomplish_v so_o good_a a_o work_n what_o mr._n baxer_n himself_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o late_a large_a volume_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v my_o censure_n but_o how_o well_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o such_o a_o work_n i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o word_n of_o 12._o esâ—_n baxterus_n câ—â—is_fw-la &_o desiinatis_fw-la sententiâ—s_fw-la minimè_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominun_fw-la addictus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la faveat_fw-la presbyteriant_n quam_fw-la independentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la infensus_fw-la hierarchicis_fw-la sed_fw-la medius_fw-la dubiusque_fw-la partibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ludovicus_n molinaeus_n patroni_fw-la p._n 12._o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o he_o baxter_n say_v he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n least_o addict_v to_o any_o resolute_a opinion_n be_v one_o that_o favour_v not_o more_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o the_o independent_o neither_o be_v he_o sharp_a against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n but_o between_o they_o and_o doubtful_a what_o side_n to_o take_v except_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o character_n be_v but_o too_o true_a be_v as_o much_o with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o for_o however_o beza_n and_o cartwright_n opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a discipline_n essential_o requisite_a to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v to_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o puritan_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a and_o like_o ember_n bury_v up_o in_o the_o ash-heap_n till_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o next_o day_n and_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n and_o now_o nothing_o but_o get_v christ_n purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v notorious_a among_o they_o to_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o when_o people_n be_v deceive_v by_o that_o they_o call_v pure_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o christ_n into_o new_a society_n of_o their_o own_o manufacture_n then_o present_o do_v most_o apparent_a reason_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o invent_v and_o impose_v new_a covenant_n and_o bond_n to_o conserve_v they_o in_o their_o new_a fraternity_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o that_o general_n liberty_n before_o propound_v and_o promise_v they_o no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o charm_n of_o christian_a liberty_n sound_n in_o their_o ear_n no_o more_o of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n but_o then_o come_v into_o credit_n again_o such_o say_n as_o these_o there_o must_v be_v order_n there_o must_v be_v government_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n deal_v herein_o with_o poor_a simple_a christian_n as_o man_n do_v with_o their_o horse_n they_o will_v take_v up_o carry_v in_o one_o hand_n provender_n which_o they_o show_v he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o and_o behind_o they_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_o to_o they_o and_o ride_v he_o as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v of_o no_o regulate_v determinate_a society_n or_o church_n adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a communion_n submit_v to_o no_o government_n nor_o governor_n in_o special_a but_o to_o all_o or_o any_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v when_o he_o bear_v himself_o not_o out_o of_o passion_n or_o envy_n at_o his_o new_a and_o singular_a device_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o justice_n and_o reason_n censure_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o fond_a and_o haughty_a design_n he_o once_o have_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o top_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o to_o frame_v ground_n and_o aphorism_n for_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o his_o own_o with_o as_o little_a judgement_n and_o humility_n as_o safety_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v according_a to_o foreign_a phrase_n and_o precedent_n a_o extraordinary_a pastor_n without_o any_o original_a or_o rule_n but_o from_o himself_o but_o fail_v of_o this_o he_o now_o think_v it_o best_o to_o become_v a_o extraordinary_a sheep_n of_o all_o and_o no_o fold_n write_v book_n as_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a as_o himself_o on_o all_o side_n and_o for_o all_o palate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o universal_a character_n for_o religion_n like_v to_o that_o of_o language_n in_o which_o all_o man_n do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o shall_v agree_v in_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o all_o that_o late_o and_o most_o officious_a and_o serviceable_a method_n of_o mount_v ourselves_o and_o crush_a and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o other_o and_o they_o our_o governor_n by_o most_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a act_n most_o false_a and_o bitter_a language_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o throw_v overboard_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v their_o cemiter_n when_o they_o lose_v the_o day_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n not_o because_o they_o like_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o more_o service_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o christian_n hand_n and_o be_v use_v against_o they_o so_o indeed_o sectary_n nowadays_o call_v for_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n on_o all_o hand_n cast_v away_o that_o unchristian_a language_n which_o stand_v they_o in_o so_o much_o stead_n against_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v not_o without_o horrible_a success_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v while_o they_o call_v so_o charitable_o for_o moderation_n and_o will_v have_v no_o revile_n of_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n only_o their_o churlish_a nature_n and_o
it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o preservation_n or_o providence_n what_o be_v creation_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o inferior_a creature_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n their_o nature_n and_o office_n towards_o man_n especial_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o soul_n contrary_a to_o philosopher_n and_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n concern_v it_o the_o image_n wherein_o it_o consist_v principal_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o second_o general_n act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n his_o providence_n aristotle_n opinion_n and_o epicurus_n his_o reject_a what_o be_v providence_n three_o thing_n propound_v of_o providence_n and_o first_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n future_a as_o present_v of_o necessity_n and_o contingency_n how_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n omniscience_n chap._n ix_o the_o method_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n vorstius_n his_o ground_n of_o distinguish_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n from_o his_o nature_n examine_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o his_o understanding_n and_o will._n of_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n vision_n and_o the_o suppose_a middle_a knowledge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o middle_a knowledge_n invent_v in_o god_n how_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v know_v by_o god_n in_o their_o uncertain_a choice_n indifferent_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o vision_n in_o god_n suppose_v certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n know_v chap._n x._o four_o doubt_n clear_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o free_a agent_n and_o contingent_a effect_n how_o man_n that_o infallible_o act_n be_v responsable_a for_o his_o action_n the_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o say_a difficulty_n by_o they_o of_o dort_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man._n how_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o god_n decree_n righteousness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n predestination_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o also_o election_n and_o vocation_n god_n predestinate_v no_o man_n simple_o to_o death_n without_o consideration_n of_o evil_a forego_n as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o chap._n xii_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man._n preterition_n be_v without_o any_o cause_n personal_a but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n damnation_n always_o suppose_v sin_n chap._n xiii_o the_o occasion_n of_o treat_v of_o sin_n here_o what_o sin_n be_v what_o evil_a monstrousness_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o evil_a in_o moral_a thing_n illustrate_v each_o other_o sin_n no_o positive_a or_o real_a thing_n god_n the_o direct_a cause_n of_o no_o evil_a st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a literal_o and_o primary_o take_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o sin_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o child_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o baptism_n that_o natural_a concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n after_o sin_n the_o mean_n and_o motive_n thereunto_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n mediation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n socinus_n his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n mediation_n refute_v that_o christ_n true_o and_o proper_o satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o we_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o chap._n xvii_o how_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n calvin_n opinion_n and_o other_o state_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o of_o the_o designation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n death_n become_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n of_o the_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man._n several_a gradation_n observe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o see_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man._n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n and_o scriptural_a testimony_n prove_v a_o resurrection_n objection_n against_o the_o same_o answer_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n several_a sense_n of_o salvation_n note_v that_o salvation_n be_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o they_o that_o true_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o antiquity_n or_o scripture_n for_o that_o middle_a state_n call_v purgatory_n the_o proof_n answer_v of_o the_o consequent_a of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o novelty_n groundlesness_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o introduction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o proof_n of_o outward_a worship_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o due_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n several_a reason_n prove_v bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o he_o wherein_o this_o bodily_a worship_n chief_o consist_v certain_a direction_n for_o bodily_a worship_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o divine_a worship_n viz._n the_o state_n wherein_o we_o serve_v god_n what_o be_v a_o state_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o state_n divine_a vow_n what_o be_v a_o vow_n the_o proper_a matter_n of_o vow_n evangelical_n council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a to_o make_v vow_n under_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o peter_n martyr_n the_o nature_n of_o vow_n explain_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o virginal_a state_n that_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o landable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_n celibacie_n or_o widowhood_n no_o precedent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v virginity_n the_o virgin_n mary_n vow_v not_o virginity_n no_o votary_n before_o the_o annunciation_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o special_a serve_a god_n the_o clerical_a state_n or_o ministerial_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o liberty_n of_o singleness_n of_o life_n in_o a_o clergyman_n the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o restrain_v or_o permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o wed_a life_n in_o priest_n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o marriage_n and_o virginity_n recite_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o three_o state_n of_o serve_v god_n a_o life_n monastical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o may_v be_v profitable_a also_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n perkins_n against_o it_o examine_v the_o abuse_n of_o monastical_a life_n touch_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n due_o regulate_v chap._n vii_o of_o religious_a worship_n the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a kind_n
of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o prayer_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n contrary_a to_o sectary_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o first_o by_o their_o vain_a conceit_n of_o preach_v wherein_o consist_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n chap._n viii_o a_o second_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o especial_o in_o prayer_n by_o oppose_a setform_n of_o public_a worship_n reason_n against_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o public_a the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n for_o extemporary_a prayer_n answer_v chap._n ix_o a_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sectary_n in_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n without_o sermon_n censure_v that_o prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n aught_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n require_v it_o above_o that_o in_o private_a place_n the_o frivolousness_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v use_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o chap._n x._o a_o four_o corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n against_o that_o custom_n a_o five_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n in_o deny_v the_o people_n their_o suffrage_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o divine_a worship_n call_v the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_v there_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n their_o consecration_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o that_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o private_a use_n without_o profanation_n of_o it_o and_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o dead_a body_n erect_v tomb_n and_o enclose_v they_o in_o church_n or_o chancel_v rich_a man_n have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o poor_a the_o common_a law_n can_v give_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o second_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n appoint_v time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seventh-day_n how_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o law_n appoint_v to_o christian_n nor_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o decalogue_n contain_v not_o all_o moral_a duty_n direct_o gentile_n observe_v not_o a_o seven_o day_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o where_o command_v a_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holiday_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prins_n cavil_v against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o true_a object_n which_o be_v god_n only_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o misapply_v this_o divine_a worship_n what_o be_v divine_a worship_n proper_o call_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o mischief_n of_o new_a distinction_n of_o worship_n dulia_n and_o latria_n though_o distinct_a of_o no_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n what_o be_v a_o idol_n origen_n s_o criticism_n of_o a_o idol_n vain_o rest_v on_o what_o a_o image_n what_o idolatry_n the_o distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o material_a idolatry_n upon_o divers_a reason_n reject_v the_o papist_n real_o idolatrous_a notwithstanding_o their_o good_a intention_n pretend_v intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n excuse_v not_o from_o idolatry_n spalleto_n forbes_n and_o other_o excuse_v the_o romanist_n from_o thence_o disprove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o polytheism_n or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o idolatrous_a chap._n xv._o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n particular_o viz._n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o especial_o the_o suppose_a blood_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a foundation_n in_o antiquity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n preach_v how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o painful_a preach_v that_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o that_o of_o sectary_n the_o negligence_n of_o some_o in_o their_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o authority_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o general_a head_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n principal_o consist_v therein_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a governor_n the_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o sectary_n note_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o latter_a greek_a church_n in_o require_v obedience_n the_o folly_n of_o pretender_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o slight_v her_o canon_n and_o law_n more_o material_a than_o be_v ceremony_n chap._n xviii_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n common_a to_o all_o viz._n 1._o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n 2._o observation_n of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o exception_n against_o they_o answer_v 3._o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n 5._o frequent_v communicate_v and_o the_o due_a preparation_n thereunto_o chap._n xix_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n by_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o general_n what_o be_v a_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o law_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n from_o justice_n not_o force_n only_o three_o condition_n require_v to_o oblige_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o special_a their_o author_n nature_n and_o use_v chap._n xx._n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o particular_a and_o their_o several_a sense_n and_o importance_n chap._n xxi_o of_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a obedience_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n part_v the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a religion_n be_v the_o supreme_a act_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n spring_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a relation_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n almighty_n or_o a_o due_a recognition_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o retribution_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n make_v to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n derive_v to_o inferior_a creature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n or_o rather_o subordination_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o constant_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o not_o by_o choice_n but_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v consist_v in_o observe_v that_o station_n and_o serve_v those_o end_n and_o act_v according_a to_o those_o law_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o heavenly_a body_n move_v in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o regular_a order_n and_o 148._o psal_n 148._o the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n observe_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v he_o which_o worship_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o the_o prescription_n give_v to_o it_o may_v
be_v call_v religion_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fundamental_o just_a then_o for_o the_o creature_n to_o refund_v according_a to_o its_o ability_n and_o rank_n the_o fruit_n religios_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_z judaeus_n allegoriarum_fw-la lib._n 2._o papin_n l._n siquis_fw-la â—f_n de_fw-fr religios_fw-la of_o those_o perfection_n receive_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n especial_o consider_v that_o such_o retribution_n be_v rather_o a_o augmentation_n than_o diminution_n of_o such_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o not_o only_o be_v all_o thing_n thus_o free_o derive_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o a_o perpetual_a act_n of_o providence_n call_v conservation_n continue_v to_o they_o together_o with_o a_o most_o various_a and_o bountiful_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n requisite_a thereunto_o to_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v lay_v any_o claim_n either_o to_o have_v or_o to_o hold_v and_o therefore_o most_o just_a equal_a reasonable_a and_o honourable_a it_o be_v for_o it_o to_o make_v such_o a_o re-exhibition_n to_o god_n as_o be_v call_v religion_n therefore_o that_o famous_a heathen_a lawyer_n say_v well_o summa_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la religione_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o high_a reason_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o make_v for_o religion_n and_o tully_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n define_v religion_n thus_o brief_o and_o apt_o religio_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la erga_fw-la deos_fw-la religion_n be_v justice_n towards_o the_o god_n and_o macrobius_n make_v piety_n and_o religion_n two_o of_o the_o seven_o part_n into_o which_o he_o divide_v justice_n these_z not_o only_o true_o christian_n but_o natural_a ground_n of_o sober_a man_n 37._o macrob._n saâ—_n c._n 7._o p._n 37._o may_v suffice_v to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o brutish_a philosophy_n of_o some_o of_o late_a who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o dominion_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a or_o of_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o power_n and_o force_v enable_v to_o exact_v and_o extort_v the_o same_o not_o consider_v that_o protection_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o govern_n and_o profit_n and_o benefit_n on_o the_o part_n govern_v do_v create_v a_o debt_n of_o veneration_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v justice_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o ruler_n but_o only_o his_o power_n and_o pleasure_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o govern_v well_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o govern_v to_o obey_v well_o and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o special_a benefit_n derive_v from_o god_n shall_v man_n return_v the_o mite_n of_o his_o recompense_n or_o recognition_n by_o religion_n but_o also_o from_o a_o subordination_n of_o creature_n serve_v he_o shall_v he_o be_v move_v to_o pay_v the_o like_a to_o god_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n 8._o psal_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o under_o man_n foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o this_o example_n therefore_o subjection_n and_o subserviency_n of_o all_o inferior_a creature_n to_o man_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o man_n subjection_n unto_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o though_o forfeit_v by_o man_n upon_o his_o first_o disobedience_n against_o god_n so_o lose_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o 2._o gen._n 9_o 2._o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o 17._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la metuitur_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la quod_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la ita_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la religio_fw-la &_o majestas_fw-la &_o honour_n metu_fw-la constet_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 8._o psal_n 111._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 17._o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v this_o fear_n therefore_o and_o dread_v of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n lay_v upon_o man_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n of_o he_o man_n be_v infinite_o more_o inferior_a and_o subject_a by_o nature_n to_o god_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o he_o for_o as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fear_v be_v contemn_v that_o which_o be_v contemn_v can_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o religion_n and_o majesty_n and_o honour_n consist_v of_o fear_n which_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o also_o where_o it_o say_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n both_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o creature_n do_v exhibit_v obedience_n unto_o almighty_a god_n yet_o none_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v religion_n but_o man._n for_o religion_n must_v be_v a_o service_n and_o a_o tendency_n to_o perfection_n and_o union_n with_o god_n but_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o their_o apprenticeship_n and_o imperfect_a state_n and_o consummate_v in_o that_o fruition_n and_o reward_n and_o union_n with_o god_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n though_o they_o give_v obedience_n to_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a because_o their_o will_n be_v constant_o and_o utter_o rebellious_a and_o all_o be_v involuntary_a and_o force_v but_o religion_n must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a as_o be_v intimate_v 110._o psalm_n 110._o by_o the_o psalmist_n again_o irrational_a creature_n or_o beast_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a proper_o though_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v obedient_a for_o obedience_n may_v consist_v as_o with_o necessity_n in_o devil_n so_o with_o ignorance_n and_o necessity_n both_o as_o in_o beast_n but_o religion_n must_v be_v rational_a as_o st._n paul_n impli_v in_o these_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1._o rom._n 12._o 1._o that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n whatsoever_o worship_n the_o creature_n give_v unto_o god_n be_v principal_o perform_v by_o their_o head_n man_n man_n be_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o elder_a son_n to_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n that_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n and_o most_o worthy_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o rest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v interpret_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o adam_n to_o present_v they_o to_o god_n so_o do_v the_o beast_n bring_v their_o several_a tribute_n to_o man_n through_o he_o offer_v their_o bind_a service_n unto_o god_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a all_o religion_n suppose_v a_o deity_n as_o all_o art_n and_o science_n suppose_v their_o foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v and_o not_o prove_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n hereof_o and_o for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o natural_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n which_o many_o time_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o want_v of_o use_n as_o man_n sometime_o loose_a the_o use_n of_o their_o bodily_a limb_n for_o want_n of_o due_a exercise_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v brief_o recount_v for_o method_n sake_n some_o of_o those_o many_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a be_v which_o be_v god_n and_o that_o by_o these_o gradation_n first_o that_o there_o be_v pure_a and_o superior_a being_n to_o man_n though_o not_o obvious_a to_o any_o of_o the_o five_o gross_a sense_n of_o man_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n supernatural_a to_o all_o corporeal_a creature_n and_o ordinary_o visible_a such_o be_v the_o sudden_a and_o rapid_a translation_n of_o body_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o such_o be_v likewise_o voice_n hear_v without_o any_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o person_n present_a such_o be_v apparition_n make_v to_o diverse_a in_o all_o age_n of_o spirit_n to_o person_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o body_n indeed_o but_o declare_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o entrance_n their_o manner_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n their_o manner_n of_o departure_n and_o disappear_v that_o such_o form_n be_v only_o assume_v to_o render_v their_o presence_n more_o obvious_a
wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a to_o concur_v with_o humane_a reason_n to_o the_o heighten_v it_o to_o such_o great_a effect_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o such_o reason_n as_o humane_a philosophy_n or_o eloquence_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o man_n and_o this_o i_o have_v hold_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v premise_v to_o this_o great_a difficulty_n of_o assert_v and_o evidence_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o ingenuous_o to_o profess_v there_o appear_v no_o such_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o and_o promise_n as_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o such_o who_o will_v have_v christian_a religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o humane_a faith_n for_o if_o christian_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v most_o undeniable_a and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v absolute_o wrought_v by_o outward_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v at_o present_a under_o question_n certain_o all_o our_o faith_n must_v hang_v upon_o the_o veracity_n and_o certainty_n of_o such_o reason_n therefore_o must_v this_o middle_a way_n be_v choose_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o prerogative_n even_o of_o outward_a reason_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n heart_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o writing_n can_v lay_v any_o tolerable_a claim_n to_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a concourse_n to_o perfect_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_o divine_a and_o christian_n assent_n and_o faith_n now_o the_o foresay_a preparatory_a and_o just_o incline_v motive_n may_v be_v these_o follow_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o which_o all_o religion_n and_o even_o common_a reason_n require_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o some_o of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v become_v bless_v and_o happy_a after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v be_v suppose_v without_o due_a obedience_n and_o worship_n give_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o bountiful_a creator_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o obedience_n or_o worship_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n acceptable_a to_o he_o unless_o this_o manner_n be_v first_o of_o all_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o this_o can_v cor_fw-la vid._n thomam_fw-la 1._o â—â—_o q._n 1._o 1_o cor_fw-la be_v know_v unless_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o knowledge_n and_o this_o teach_n of_o he_o must_v either_o beby_o inward_a or_o outward_a revelation_n inward_a revelation_n be_v the_o natural_a endowment_n of_o the_o understanding_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n and_o this_o all_o people_n equal_o share_v in_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a equality_n or_o so_o much_o as_o disposition_n to_o knowledge_n in_o all_o man_n but_o that_o no_o order_n of_o people_n be_v deny_v this_o benefit_n which_o some_o person_n stir_v up_o and_o improve_v to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o we_o see_v many_o person_n and_o almost_o people_n so_o degenerate_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v necessary_o to_o the_o end_n of_o common_a humanity_n and_o civility_n therefore_o god_n at_o first_o in_o create_v of_o man_n purposely_o institute_v he_o lest_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o intention_n shall_v miscarry_v in_o the_o due_a end_n of_o be_v or_o the_o defect_n of_o he_o original_o redound_v on_o himself_o to_o determine_v this_o more_o accurate_o be_v the_o office_n of_o some_o other_o place_n only_o this_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o note_v that_o man_n apparent_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o supply_n to_o perfect_v he_o in_o it_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n fail_v he_o general_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o that_o his_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o reveal_v outward_o which_o inward_o be_v obscure_v and_o corrupt_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o foresay_a end_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v make_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v credible_a to_o a_o indifferent_a and_o imprejudicate_a mind_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o eternal_a happiness_n chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o give_v far_a evidence_n of_o both_o together_o in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o assert_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o rational_a man_n whatsoever_o plant_n god_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o 13._o mat._n 15._o 13._o but_o god_n have_v special_o and_o wonderful_o own_a and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v they_o ordain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o hold_v no_o less_o true_a in_o supernatural_a we_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v by_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o consist_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o direct_a countenance_n to_o that_o as_o divine_a which_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a but_o we_o see_v that_o whereas_o many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n work_n high_o approve_v and_o applaud_v have_v perish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o this_o attestation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o have_v be_v more_o apparent_a in_o the_o concomitant_a act_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o servant_n under_o he_o christ_n say_v express_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o this_o he_o thus_o prove_v elsewhere_o 11._o joh._n 7._o 16._o joh._n 10._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 11._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o from_o all_o which_o fair_a deal_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n 37._o joh._n 10._o 37._o intend_v not_o to_o impose_v a_o groundless_a and_o reasonless_a faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o to_o commend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o competent_a demonstration_n as_o that_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o the_o like_a moral_a thing_n now_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o sleight_n of_o hand_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o cunning_a impostor_n the_o effect_n themselves_o in_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o his_o follower_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n be_v matter_n of_o credit_n as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o humane_a history_n beside_o christ_n apostle_n profess_v they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o this_o they_o prosecute_v with_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n danger_n distress_n and_o general_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o very_a blood_n cheerful_o pour_v out_o and_o their_o life_n prodigal_o spend_v in_o that_o testimony_n that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o common_a sense_n will_v have_v go_v through_o so_o much_o dry_a service_n but_o upon_o a_o divine_a impulse_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n for_o it_o here_o therefore_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n enter_v their_o caveat_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o indirect_a mean_n of_o evil_a spirit_n some_o jew_n special_o
his_o benefit_n before_o he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n actual_o in_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n how_o can_v any_o such_o act_n lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o he_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o good_a work_n or_o faith_n for_o unless_o it_o and_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v a_o save_v faith_n i._n e._n lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o make_v we_o effectual_a partaker_n of_o and_o one_o with_o he_o these_o difficulty_n constrain_v we_o to_o distinguish_v both_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n into_o i_o can_v say_v proper_o two_o kind_n as_o two_o eminent_a period_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v initial_a and_o preparatory_a as_o a_o foundation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a build_n from_o the_o house_n finish_v and_o furnish_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a cause_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v consummate_v and_o form_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o addition_n of_o perfection_n though_o not_o of_o part_n may_v be_v make_v all_o man_n faith_n be_v capable_a of_o far_a degree_n in_o this_o life_n and_o from_o hence_o that_o mystical_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n may_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v illustration_n for_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n christ_n have_v these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o 44._o joh._n 6._o 44._o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o john_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 6._o i_o teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o predestination_n before_o time_n and_o his_o call_v and_o elect_v we_o in_o time_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v we_o nor_o justify_v we_o before_o christ_n bring_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o offer_v we_o to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a lâ—mp_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o obtain_v we_o be_v then_o true_o justify_v by_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a act_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o accept_v we_o through_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v there_o two_o principal_a period_n as_o i_o say_v of_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v take_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n and_o right_n to_o heaven_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o the_o galatian_n give_v we_o his_o fair_a suffrage_n say_v for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o his_o salutation_n salute_v andronicus_n and_o junias_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o 7._o rom._n 16._o 7._o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o where_o doubtless_o these_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o st._n paul_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n before_o st._n paul_n and_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 22._o gal._n 1._o 22._o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o who_o be_v become_v of_o jew_n christian_n in_o judea_n not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o who_o so_o profess_v christ_n shall_v be_v infallible_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v who_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o colossian_n who_o christ_n we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o 28._o col._n 1._o 28._o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o what_o be_v or_o wherein_o this_o perfection_n in_o christ_n do_v consist_v be_v i_o suppose_v pass_v any_o man_n apprehension_n or_o judgement_n precise_o to_o determine_v that_o be_v what_o degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n god_n will_v accept_v to_o our_o justification_n but_o in_o general_a these_o two_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v plain_o describe_v thus_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o where_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o become_v new_a creature_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v in_o this_o case_n a_o twofold_a conversion_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n true_o in_o christ_n a_o conversion_n to_o christ_n by_o renounce_v false_a religion_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n this_o every_o man_n do_v who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n profession_n and_o mitiate_a sacrament_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o conversion_n be_v rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o 3._o act_n 15._o 3._o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n than_o to_o true_a godliness_n or_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o all_o this_o be_v this_o that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n effectual_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v clear_v near_a access_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o prime_a doubt_n which_o be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o so_o far_o and_o full_o enstate_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o thereupon_o god_n do_v free_o justify_v we_o for_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o grant_v that_o our_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n mediation_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v immediate_o and_o absolute_o qualify_v to_o justification_n and_o secondary_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o into_o christ_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o grand_a dispute_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o that_o only_a and_o whole_o perform_v this_o for_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o thus_o to_o lay_v hold_v as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o next_o under_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o this_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v better_a then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o most_o obvious_a and_o necessary_a but_o most_o neglect_a distinction_n of_o the_o use_n and_o notion_n of_o faith_n in_o holy_a scripture_n omit_v that_o threefold_a faith_n abovementioned_a and_o several_a other_o impertinent_o invent_v and_o ill_o employ_v in_o this_o case_n for_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n either_o complex_o and_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a divinity_n and_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o it_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o distinct_o for_o a_o special_a grace_n separate_v i_o mean_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o operation_n from_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o together_o constitute_v the_o three_o theological_a grace_n instance_n of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v give_v already_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v in_o particular_a for_o let_v any_o man_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o understanding_n weigh_v the_o subject_n and_o
may_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o it_o can_v never_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o faith_n profess_v but_o from_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o person_n or_o from_o the_o invisible_a decree_n of_o god_n of_o grant_v or_o deny_v persevere_v grace_n to_o person_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o how_o lurious_a frivolous_a vain_a and_o sophistical_a disquisition_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v found_v and_o manage_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o improper_a acceptation_n then_o of_o invisible_a can_v only_o occasion_v a_o just_a controversy_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v take_v comparative_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a society_n and_o that_o either_o of_o infidel_n who_o may_v by_o number_n much_o exceed_v in_o outward_a glory_n much_o outshine_v it_o in_o power_n over-rule_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n so_o far_o straiten_v lessen_v and_o crush_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v term_v obscure_a and_o invisible_a or_o otherwise_o compare_v with_o the_o society_n of_o much_o more_o public_a and_o outward_o glorious_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n pretend_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o true_o if_o acute_a and_o exact_a geographer_n compute_v the_o several_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n deceive_v we_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v comparative_o with_o other_o superstition_n mahometan_a jewish_a and_o gentile_n be_v not_o unapt_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a christian_n religion_n be_v allow_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o mahometan_n six_o and_o idolater_n nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v divide_v christian_a again_o into_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o several_a 14._o see_v brerewood_n inquiry_n chap._n 14._o writer_n there_o will_v not_o remain_v at_o present_a above_o two_o part_n of_o all_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o understand_v and_o if_o a_o moderate_a sense_n of_o visibility_n be_v admit_v signify_v a_o real_a and_o apparent_a be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n though_o inferior_a in_o pomp_n and_o number_n unto_o other_o how_o do_v the_o great_a end_n and_o benefit_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v catholic_n and_o visible_a shrink_v up_o into_o little_a or_o nothing_o when_o it_o can_v commend_v itself_o for_o any_o such_o glory_n to_o the_o beholder_n nor_o signalise_v itself_o to_o the_o doubter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v hereafter_o appear_v more_o full_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o two_o first_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v essential_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v at_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o many_o for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n exegetical_o interprete_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o term_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v christian_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o for_o to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a communion_n or_o visible_a church_n he_o may_v be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v but_o never_o can_v be_v able_a but_o from_o somewhat_o external_a and_o the_o ordinary_a method_n and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o be_v political_o unite_v which_o must_v be_v visible_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o ever_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v how_o free_o all_o strugler_n and_o faction_n of_o christian_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o do_v assert_v to_o and_o confident_o to_o assert_v that_o common_a rule_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o obscure_a nice_a or_o absurd_a in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o self-condemnation_n beside_o a_o ill_a ground_a presumption_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o certain_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o administration_n or_o order_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v now_o all_o society_n must_v necessary_o have_v order_n and_o administration_n for_o their_o regulate_v but_o none_o such_o do_v we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n invisible_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o be_v infallible_o save_v who_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n body_n they_o that_o so_o abrupt_o and_o peremptory_o assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v of_o that_o invisible_a state_n do_v in_o effect_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o the_o author_n of_o that_o say_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o before_o one_o can_v be_v according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n call_v abusive_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o christ_n political_a body_n or_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n entire_o and_o pure_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o hold_v outward_a communion_n and_o therefore_o second_o as_o christ_n church_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o society_n communicate_v so_o must_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a communion_n and_o outward_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o communion_n which_o constitute_v a_o society_n shall_v be_v enter_v into_o unless_o it_o be_v visible_a there_o shall_v therefore_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o design_n god_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o establish_v a_o church_n as_o from_o the_o many_o promise_n fortify_v that_o resolution_n and_o perfect_v that_o design_n be_v evermore_o a_o outward_a visible_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v retain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o shall_v or_o may_v lead_v a_o believer_n certain_o to_o salvation_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o succeed_v viz._n the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n of_o christ_n church_n christ_n ordain_v one_o particular_o what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o appear_v to_o be_v i_o reckon_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o and_o premise_v it_o to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v on_o this_o subject_n viz._n the_o visible_a form_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n and_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o frame_n and_o outward_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o unite_v mystical_o and_o inward_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o proper_a head_n and_o universal_a nor_o as_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o as_o convent_v and_o consent_v in_o one_o outward_a discipline_n or_o administration_n of_o this_o body_n so_o collect_v so_o that_o discipline_n otherwise_o call_v government_n be_v by_o principal_a sectary_n themselves_o right_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a ingredient_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o many_o christian_n separate_v in_o themselves_o from_o any_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n for_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n differ_v from_o
not_o so_o much_o inquire_v into_o how_o absolute_o one_o man_n may_v be_v know_v from_o another_o nor_o how_o one_o church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o as_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o english_a from_o the_o french_a church_n for_o this_o think_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o labour_n but_o the_o doubt_n and_o material_a difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o know_v which_o of_o these_o be_v catholic_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a in_o any_o degree_n i_o say_v the_o enquiry_n be_v not_o which_o be_v which_o church_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o name_n from_o his_o stature_n his_o hair_n or_o the_o like_a but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n this_o can_v be_v by_o no_o other_o note_n infallible_o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o constant_o proper_a to_o true_a church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o find_v in_o other_o true_a church_n than_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o true_a faith_n profess_v right_a discipline_n administer_v and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n due_o use_v but_o not_o before_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o all_o these_o be_v actual_o so_o observe_v and_o real_o not_o pretend_o only_a and_o so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v know_v likewise_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v faithful_o observe_v in_o that_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a without_o they_o now_o if_o we_o first_o must_v judge_v of_o church_n by_o the_o three_o general_a instance_n and_o indication_n we_o must_v first_o judge_v of_o these_o ingredient_n into_o its_o nature_n and_o before_o we_o can_v do_v so_o must_v run_v through_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o with_o fallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o true_a church_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n first_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o infinite_a dispute_n and_o controversy_n with_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_v aright_o as_o before_o and_o in_o do_v both_o these_o we_o forsake_v the_o pretend_a method_n of_o judge_v by_o note_n for_o we_o be_v hereby_o immerse_v in_o the_o indagation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o consideration_n of_o note_n which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v apparent_o and_o infallible_o will_v prevent_v that_o long_a and_o tedious_a labour_n of_o examine_v the_o matter_n itself_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o know_v none_o positive_a the_o near_a we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v negative_o when_o there_o be_v apparent_o want_v such_o thing_n as_o declare_v at_o least_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o defective_a chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o particular_a of_o antiquity_n succession_n unity_n universality_n sanctity_n how_o far_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o four_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o true_a or_o rather_o false_a church_n not_o find_v in_o it_o be_v antiquity_n unity_n succession_n universality_n and_o as_o moderne_a controverter_n in_o england_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n itself_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o say_v that_o her_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o thing_n of_o quite_o another_o nature_n but_o with_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o eminent_a period_n of_o time_n for_o the_o natural_a worship_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o the_o moysaicall_a than_o the_o christian_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o material_a and_o natural_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o connatural_a light_n and_o reason_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n exceed_v in_o time_n the_o jewish_a worship_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v chief_o about_o those_o of_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n the_o same_o profession_n and_o denomination_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o the_o natural_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a answer_v may_v well_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o prime_a institution_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o must_v be_v the_o pure_a of_o the_o jewish_a or_o moysaicall_a which_o agree_v most_o exact_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o institute_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o of_o the_o christian_a undoubted_o that_o which_o retain_v most_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o best_a of_o that_o kind_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n advise_v that_o degenerous_a people_n and_o church_n thus_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n nay_o we_o may_v extend_v this_o to_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n thus_o far_o true_o viz._n to_o be_v inform_v from_o antiquity_n which_o of_o all_o the_o several_a sect_n be_v most_o true_o mahometan_n weigh_v their_o agreement_n to_o or_o discrepancie_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o superstition_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n thing_n institute_v and_o thing_n contrary_a to_o institution_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o follow_a note_n as_o this_o present_a though_o i_o confess_v all_o this_o be_v overthrow_v if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o some_o mischievous_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o nothing_o whether_o intrinsic_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o religion_n itself_o in_o the_o substance_n must_v be_v institute_v but_o by_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o he_o but_o this_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o groundless_a senseless_a and_o unpracticable_a by_o the_o assertor_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o some_o other_o place_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o its_o confutation_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v allow_v as_o all_o reason_n require_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n will_v be_v much_o facilitated_a for_o sure_o that_o church_n have_v it_o never_o so_o many_o and_o fair_a advantage_n otherwise_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v either_o have_v lose_v any_o material_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o notable_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v or_o introduce_v any_o tenet_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o for_o which_o no_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o that_o no_o such_o warrant_n can_v be_v there_o have_v the_o total_a silence_n or_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o age_n next_o under_o the_o date_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o here_o make_v the_o rule_n do_v prove_v for_o where_o neither_o the_o scripture_n most_o ancient_a express_v or_o necessary_o infer_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o tradition_n have_v never_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n there_o no_o great_a evidence_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a and_o from_o this_o head_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o oppose_v and_o confute_v the_o heretical_a invention_n and_o innovation_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o sound_v faith_n for_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o dispenser_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o deliver_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v far_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o effectual_o against_o perverter_n of_o the_o same_o than_o to_o show_v that_o such_o fond_a and_o impous_a tenet_n as_o heretic_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o author_n because_o those_o who_o immediate_o draw_v from_o that_o fountain_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o they_o prove_v from_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o principal_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a and_o follow_a successor_n who_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n
allege_v in_o there_o excuse_v and_o defence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v but_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o upon_o unreasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v as_o without_o all_o peradventure_o it_o will_v must_v not_o the_o defendant_n be_v here_o force_v to_o take_v their_o ground_n of_o apology_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o under_o debate_n and_o put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o condemn_v themselves_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v hardly_o use_v or_o beat_v if_o we_o return_v to_o such_o severe_a master_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v keep_v out_o for_o they_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o though_o nature_n teach_v a_o man_n as_o it_o do_v hagar_n to_o flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n sarahs_n tent_n for_o fear_v of_o blow_n yet_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o christian_a charity_n advise_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v necessary_o allege_v and_o make_v good_a that_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v ill_a usage_n which_o we_o foresee_v shall_v befall_v we_o and_o that_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o return_v and_o all_o this_o can_v no_o way_n possible_a be_v make_v good_a but_o by_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v justify_v we_o from_o not_o return_v will_v also_o warrant_v our_o free_a separation_n at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n schism_n or_o not_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o famous_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n now_o adays_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v notorious_a schismatic_n because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v good_a their_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o for_o can_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatic_n as_o a_o sober_a author_n note_n upon_o optatus_n thus_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o 3._o albaspinus_n observat_fw-la in_o optat_fw-la pag._n 3._o the_o donatist_n lay_v to_o caecilianus_n and_o mensurius_n and_o caecilianus_n have_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n the_o donatist_n have_v offend_v nothing_o against_o the_o discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n and_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatic_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a their_o principal_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o may_v bring_v home_o to_o ourselves_o as_o now_o we_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o present_a posture_n of_o opposition_n if_o they_o have_v not_o before_o we_o leave_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o and_o material_o schismatic_n before_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v at_o our_o separation_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o unity_n we_o have_v charity_n so_o great_a that_o we_o earnest_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o and_o encourage_v and_o justify_v schism_n in_o other_o who_o no_o doubt_n will_v all_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o embrace_v unity_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n but_o in_o such_o case_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o they_o though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n we_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o do_v as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o circumstance_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o they_o and_o in_o that_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v roundly_o and_o resolute_o answer_v we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o nor_o will_v reunite_v and_o yet_o well_o enough_o free_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n there_o find_v and_o give_v we_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o then_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o this_o they_o passionate_o call_v for_o what_o be_v those_o error_n which_o that_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o which_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v legitimate_a and_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v common_o and_o with_o general_a consent_n avert_v and_o that_o even_o by_o leave_v schismatic_n among_o we_o that_o corruption_n in_o act_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o so_o infect_v no_o not_o perhaps_o though_o idolatry_n itself_o shall_v be_v too_o common_a among_o they_o in_o it_o when_o no_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o the_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bear_v up_o its_o head_n above_o it_o and_o obey_v true_o by_o other_o but_o when_o evil_a action_n and_o notorious_a error_n in_o fact_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o form_v into_o a_o heretical_a or_o idolatrous_a proposition_n as_o in_o time_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v it_o be_v natural_a as_o well_o to_o all_o church_n as_o person_n to_o defend_v by_o argument_n what_o they_o choose_v to_o practice_v and_o be_v teach_v public_o then_o do_v that_o church_n become_v true_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o from_o that_o church_n which_o have_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n any_o church_n or_o person_n may_v lawful_o depart_v without_o scruple_n of_o schism_n though_o such_o separation_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o though_o the_o infection_n be_v common_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o general_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o espouse_v it_o and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o but_o when_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v add_v a_o three_o which_o be_v of_o precept_n and_o such_o unsound_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o other_o and_o exact_v of_o all_o there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o divide_v from_o such_o a_o pretend_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n though_o not_o of_o mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o live_v in_o a_o heretical_a or_o idolatrous_a church_n though_o with_o those_o many_o circumstance_n of_o a_o general_a right_a intention_n humble_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n well_o might_n athanasius_n say_v whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o add_v yet_o far_o which_o faith_n except_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o faith_n so_o necessary_a for_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o error_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a but_o heresy_n do_v not_o work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o natural_a cause_n which_o have_v such_o effect_n infallible_o but_o may_v be_v say_v notwithstanding_o natural_o to_o tend_v to_o such_o event_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o various_a alley_n of_o circumstance_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a impede_v such_o effect_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o possibility_n of_o escape_v the_o ordinary_a danger_n can_v no_o way_n excuse_v a_o man_n or_o confirm_v he_o in_o such_o error_n but_o the_o common_a and_o as_o you_o may_v say_v natural_a tendence_n of_o they_o to_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n strong_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v only_o possible_a by_o virtue_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o error_n be_v of_o themselves_o damnable_a so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v as_o general_o it_o be_v whether_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a within_o religion_n and_o divinity_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o formal_a in_o logic_n that_o they_o certain_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n there_o command_v and_o receive_v with_o full_a approbation_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v any_o sober_a christian_a off_o from_o that_o communion_n though_o there_o may_v occur_v so_o many_o mitigate_a circumstance_n as_o to_o a_o person_n of_o
and_o it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v strange_a which_o we_o find_v come_v from_o that_o monstrous_a wit_n that_o socinus_n shall_v profess_v christianity_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o which_o common_a humanity_n teach_v other_o as_o great_a wit_n as_o himself_o for_o deny_v that_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o do_v what_o account_n can_v he_o give_v of_o many_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o receive_v any_o such_o revelation_n as_o he_o hold_v necessary_a to_o make_v god_n know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v certain_a people_n in_o the_o indies_n say_v he_o which_o have_v no_o reverence_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o do_v he_o think_v that_o nature_n teach_v we_o just_a so_o much_o as_o we_o actual_o know_v and_o no_o more_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o indeed_o by_o his_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n but_o that_o be_v his_o folly_n and_o mistake_n as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o instruct_v or_o advise_v man_n in_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n because_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o he_o but_o live_v profane_o and_o vicious_o for_o that_o we_o say_v be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o within_o we_o as_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o we_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o that_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o shall_v necessary_o attain_v it_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o drowfie_a person_n to_o discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perceive_v such_o notice_n as_o these_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n in_o he_o and_o those_o legible_a character_n write_v by_o god_n finger_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o be_v frank_a enough_o to_o man_n and_o more_o than_o enough_o more_o than_o any_o good_a christian_a in_o magnify_v man_n natural_a reason_n and_o natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n and_o his_o power_n in_o choose_v good_a and_o refuse_v evil_a and_o live_v regular_o without_o those_o divine_a aid_n judge_v necessary_a by_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o must_v give_v place_n to_o tully_n in_o christianity_n plancio_n cicero_n pro_fw-la plancio_n who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o my_o judgement_n piety_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o if_o true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v how_o can_v he_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o one_o moral_a virtue_n without_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o can_v devotion_n to_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o nation_n which_o be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a as_o to_o regard_v neither_o truth_n nor_o justice_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o such_o seed_n of_o both_o these_o sow_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v natural_o apt_a if_o not_o violent_o choke_v to_o increase_v to_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a action_n and_o habit_n many_o man_n we_o see_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o and_o take_v away_o their_o own_o life_n shall_v any_o wise_a man_n than_o conclude_v from_o hence_o nature_n never_o teach_v he_o to_o preserve_v it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v argue_v for_o a_o naturalness_n in_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o agnize_v and_o worship_v a_o deity_n from_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o humane_a society_n man_n be_v natural_o sociable_a say_v the_o philosopher_n but_o without_o religion_n no_o civil_a society_n can_v long_o or_o well_o hold_v together_o and_o therefore_o if_o nature_n have_v dispose_v man_n to_o the_o one_o and_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o other_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o necessary_a mean_n must_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v provide_v to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o first_o design_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o too_o as_o common_o one_o absurdity_n tumble_v in_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o nature_n design_n thing_n in_o vain_a of_o this_o natural_a necessity_n of_o religion_n diverse_a have_v treat_v who_o i_o may_v imitate_v but_o that_o i_o study_v compendiousness_n and_o upon_o that_o reason_n instance_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n begin_v rude_o and_o barbarous_o by_o romulus_n and_o so_o in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o have_v sudden_o vanish_v and_o expire_v have_v not_o numa_n stay_v and_o secure_v it_o by_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o florus_n he_o bring_v a_o fierce_a people_n 8._o florus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o id._n c._n 8._o to_o that_o pass_n that_o what_o they_o have_v by_o force_n and_o injustice_n possess_v themselves_o of_o they_o shall_v manage_v by_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o afterward_o what_o be_v more_o religious_a than_o numa_n so_o the_o case_n require_v that_o a_o fierce_a people_n shall_v be_v soften_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o religion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o person_n and_o among_o all_o people_n and_o leave_v the_o common_a criticism_n about_o the_o name_n religion_n whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o religando_fw-la as_o hierome_n ult_n hier._n in_o amâ—s_n c._n ult_n think_v which_o imply_v a_o double_a obligation_n upon_o man_n towards_o god_n natural_a and_o moral_a or_o of_o election_n very_o commodious_o or_o whether_o as_o st._n augustine_n it_o come_v from_o religendo_fw-la recognise_v a_o deity_n not_o unfit_o 3._o aug._n civit._n de_fw-fr lib._n 10._o 4._o enchirid._n c._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvian_n ad_fw-la cath._n eccl._n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pan._n c._n 3._o paris_n c._n 3._o we_o pass_v in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a office_n of_o religion_n as_o take_v here_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o so_o necessary_a and_o natural_a be_v these_o two_o general_a part_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o some_o both_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a philosopher_n define_v it_o by_o each_o of_o they_o epictetus_n declare_v it_o the_o prime_a thing_n in_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o go_n and_o mercurius_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n which_o salvian_n literal_o translate_v and_o use_v as_o his_o definition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scholiast_n on_o aristophenes_n say_v he_o that_o be_v religious_a do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o tully_n where_o we_o above_o quote_v he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o guilielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la describe_v it_o thus_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o persevere_v immovable_o against_o all_o the_o provocatious_a of_o temptation_n and_o to_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o god_n and_o inseparable_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o sure_o that_o question_n move_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o theology_n or_o religion_n be_v a_o speculative_a or_o practical_a virtue_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v decide_v until_o the_o different_a party_n agree_v to_o compound_v the_o matter_n by_o take_v in_o both_o and_o make_v it_o both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a as_o we_o do_v for_o undoubted_o as_o it_o deliver_v rule_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v speculative_a as_o it_o deliver_v rule_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a life_n it_o be_v practical_a and_o both_o these_o it_o do_v as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o or_o worship_n we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v in_o and_o of_o which_o no_o small_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o it_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o god_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v as_o be_v before_o disided_a it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n consist_v of_o reverence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o in_o act_n proper_a and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o definition_n needful_a to_o be_v give_v of_o serve_a god_n so_o essential_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o than_o put_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n simple_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n abraham_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o 21._o gen._n 20._o 11._o psal_n 36._o 6._o 2_o cor._n
and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n that_o ever_o they_o meet_v as_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v at_o all_o by_o that_o by_o which_o they_o imagine_v they_o serve_v he_o entire_o what_o become_v of_o these_o man_n christianity_n itself_o for_o christian_a religion_n as_o this_o whole_a work_n prove_v consist_v of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o both_o of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v christian_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o prayer_n they_o have_v no_o worship_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v on_o preach_v as_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o they_o lose_v all_o for_o in_o make_v or_o hear_v a_o sermon_n we_o serve_v not_o god_n at_o all_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o rather_o he_o serve_v we_o i_o confess_v we_o have_v propound_v preach_v as_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n but_o intend_v not_o so_o to_o do_v as_o equal_v it_o with_o that_o of_o prayer_n but_o only_o reductive_o and_o remote_o so_o call_v it_o as_o that_o who_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o no_o other_o at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o minister_v good_a matter_n and_o prescribe_v excellent_a manner_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n may_v by_o a_o figure_n not_o unusual_a be_v call_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o so_o promote_v but_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v these_o first_o because_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v necessary_o in_o somewhat_o of_o action_n and_o not_o in_o mere_a passiveness_n but_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o so_o read_v of_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a book_n have_v nothing_o of_o divine_a action_n in_o they_o but_o the_o person_n therein_o concern_v be_v mere_o passive_a and_o suffer_v somewhat_o it_o may_v be_v with_o patience_n and_o content_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o himself_o do_v nothing_o there_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o of_o a_o natural_a act_n in_o write_v sermon_n and_o read_v book_n but_o this_o action_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v proper_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o more_o capable_a of_o that_o benefit_n which_o he_o seek_v thereby_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o take_a hand_n from_o he_o but_o in_o all_o proper_a worship_n we_o be_v to_o exercise_v some_o act_n towards_o god_n for_o hear_v be_v not_o do_v and_o second_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n require_v somewhat_o exhibit_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o service_n due_a natural_o to_o he_o but_o in_o hear_v of_o sermon_n we_o render_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o he_o therefore_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o we_o receive_v those_o bless_a mean_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o attain_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o at_o who_o appointment_n and_o charge_n this_o be_v do_v to_o we_o do_v serve_v we_o and_o do_v we_o honour_n and_o not_o we_o he_o though_o as_o he_o that_o scornful_o turn_v his_o bach_n and_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o his_o better_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dishonou_a and_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o law_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o 9_o prov._n 28._o 9_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n though_o i_o take_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v of_o obey_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o live_v wicked_o and_o break_v god_n command_n which_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o his_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o 15._o vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la quam_fw-la praetiosa_fw-la sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la justitia_fw-la thymiamati_fw-la assimilitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n hom._n 13._o exod._n 23._o 15._o god_n but_o still_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o offer_v something_o to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o that_o under_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v material_a and_o corporal_a that_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o a_o offering_n god_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a mean_v sure_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o any_o competent_a manner_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o see_v what_o be_v do_v like_v it_o well_o enough_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v but_o offer_v nothing_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v no_o such_o service_n but_o such_o like_a service_n do_v they_o give_v to_o god_n who_o come_v to_o church_n and_o only_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o come_v empty_a to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n but_o what_o think_v we_o will_v that_o stand_v for_o when_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v offerer_n as_o well_o as_o receiver_n and_o doer_n as_o well_o as_o sufferer_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n pray_v to_o we_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o true_o god_n often_o complain_v of_o the_o empty_a and_o superficial_a service_n of_o the_o lip_n without_o the_o heart_n but_o yet_o even_o that_o as_o dilute_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v have_v much_o more_o of_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o have_v hear_v of_o sermon_n for_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a part_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o outward_a nor_o inward_a three_o the_o mean_n only_o of_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o god_n itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o end_n they_o who_o religion_n lie_v in_o preach_v and_o hear_v do_v very_o apt_o and_o current_o call_v sermon_n the_o mean_n in_o a_o signal_n sense_n i_o suppose_v they_o intend_v thereby_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o indeed_o teach_v and_o instruction_n be_v according_a to_o that_o special_a place_n upon_o which_o all_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o sermon_n above_o prayer_n be_v ground_v viz._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 17._o rom._n 10._o 17._o of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o must_v that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n be_v likewise_o first_o in_o honour_n too_o or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a be_v most_o excellent_a yea_o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a only_o as_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n carry_v it_o from_o the_o end_n which_o it_o serve_v and_o be_v design_v to_o this_o be_v suppose_v or_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v but_o this_o be_v weak_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o pitiful_a the_o grace_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o call_v reason_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n save_v we_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n because_o without_o that_o humane_a apprehension_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o be_v say_v and_o so_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n than_o reason_n because_o reason_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o do_v faith_n on_o preach_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o preach_v go_v before_o and_o direct_v to_o do_v it_o aright_o be_v it_o therefore_o any_o more_o than_o they_o the_o worthy_a or_o be_v it_o at_o all_o the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v easy_o prove_v from_o this_o very_a reason_n see_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o end_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o preach_v be_v account_v right_o but_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n believe_v &_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n right_o observe_v but_o before_o we_o can_v appropriate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o prayer_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o preach_v a_o objection_n must_v be_v here_o note_v which_o call_v in_o question_n prayer_n itself_o as_o incapable_a of_o
mend_v their_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o sound_a form_n of_o word_n than_o to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o carnal_a appetite_n after_o novelty_n no_o new_a occasion_n require_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o except_v much_o more_o against_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v and_o deprave_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o they_o give_v such_o loose_a rain_n unto_o their_o tongue_n general_o that_o instead_o of_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o prayer_n ought_v principal_o to_o consist_v they_o fly_v out_o into_o preach_v and_o jumble_v and_o confound_v those_o duty_n so_o together_o that_o many_o time_n in_o preach_v they_o mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v with_o the_o wonder_a multitude_n account_v the_o best_a sermon_n they_o likewise_o in_o their_o prayer_n fall_v on_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a pray_v but_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o to_o convert_v man_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n but_o of_o preach_v i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o of_o their_o objection_n more_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_o solve_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n they_o say_v if_o a_o prescribe_a form_n or_o liturgy_n have_v be_v good_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n christ_n without_o question_n will_v have_v deliver_v one_o for_o his_o church_n to_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o return_v if_o extemporary_a conceive_a prayer_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o be_v pretend_v sure_o christ_n will_v some_o where_n or_o other_o have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v extemporary_a prayer_n and_o conceive_v that_o sacrifice_n just_a as_o we_o offer_v it_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o arguer_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n commend_v and_o command_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o prayer_n not_o one_o the_o least_o precept_n have_v they_o be_v able_a to_o find_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n require_v prayer_n extemporary_a and_o then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o humane_a invention_n be_v it_o not_o will-worship_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n too_o we_o hold_v it_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n i_o know_v well_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a what_o more_o equal_a and_o just_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o hear_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n upon_o that_o doubt_n to_o their_o day_n do_v they_o find_v any_o that_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v so_o a_o rule_n or_o form_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n too_o in_o term_n if_o not_o be_v not_o this_o another_o humane_a invention_n hammer_v out_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o perverse_a and_o unskilful_a man_n what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o this_o very_a lord_n prayer_n as_o we_o call_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o draw_v from_o some_o receive_a form_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o divers_a very_o learned_a man_n in_o judaical_a antiquity_n they_o be_v set_v against_o it_o enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o before_o this_o sure_o will_v turn_v their_o stomach_n worse_o yet_o shall_v we_o take_v leave_v here_o to_o recite_v that_o sober_a and_o most_o probable_a judgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o 4._o magdeburgen_n centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o doubt_v the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o require_v all_o to_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n although_o they_o themselves_o use_v other_o form_n of_o prayer_n much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o receive_a form_n of_o communicate_v in_o public_a but_o what_o more_o than_o what_o answer_v the_o vain_a cavil_n against_o it_o which_o be_v do_v or_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o heathen_a jewish_a and_o christian_a practice_n all_o which_o where_o it_o can_v be_v show_v they_o have_v any_o common_a service_n show_v that_o it_o be_v constant_o determine_v and_o of_o one_o form_n and_o never_o change_v but_o by_o advice_n of_o authority_n which_o to_o prove_v because_o the_o affirmative_a be_v insinite_a we_o here_o put_v in_o a_o challenge_n to_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n of_o any_o one_o church_n jewish_n or_o christian_a where_o the_o public_a service_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o private_a priest_n or_o minister_n to_o form_n or_o model_n as_o he_o please_v he_o that_o shall_v advise_v with_o gennadius_n massiliensis_n shall_v find_v that_o one_o solemn_a point_n in_o his_o 30._o gennad_n massil_n eccles_n dog_n cap._n 30._o day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v this_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o sacerdotal_a prayer_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n uniform_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o pray_v what_o man_n listen_v in_o public_a manner_n there_o will_v soon_o spring_v up_o a_o liberty_n to_o preach_v what_o man_n listen_v and_o upon_o that_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o listen_v unless_o that_o law_n of_o arm_n which_o themselves_o have_v exclaim_v against_o in_o religion_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v true_o and_o proper_o they_o who_o have_v no_o public_a know_v receive_a form_n of_o worship_n among_o they_o can_v have_v no_o christian_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o all_o communion_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v in_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o signal_o call_v the_o communion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o or_o least_o of_o all_o in_o faith_n or_o sermon_n because_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n or_o preacher_n require_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o curse_a schismatic_a and_o alien_a from_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v full_a conjunction_n with_o that_o body_n with_o which_o he_o so_o communicate_v now_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o they_o certain_o must_v first_o know_v that_o one_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v communion_n but_o a_o common_a union_n in_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o bond_n so_o to_o unite_v they_o but_o where_o this_o be_v uncertain_a movable_a and_o new_a as_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o or_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v communion_n in_o it_o communion_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n transient_a or_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o act_n and_o pass_v away_o with_o it_o and_o end_v and_o come_v again_o at_o the_o return_v of_o the_o like_a act_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n habitual_a and_o permanent_a so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o man_n have_v hear_v and_o approve_v for_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o worse_a than_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n can_v approve_v a_o thing_n mere_o future_a as_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v such_o prayer_n and_o thereupon_o free_o assent_v to_o they_o how_o can_v this_o last_o long_o than_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o have_v pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n for_o before_o he_o hear_v they_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v rational_a assent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o it_o can_v last_v little_o long_o than_o the_o sound_n do_v in_o his_o head_n for_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n he_o be_v as_o far_o behind_o and_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o and_o suspend_v communion_n but_o in_o form_n once_o hear_v judge_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n a_o man_n hold_v constant_a real_a though_o not_o actual_a communion_n exercise_v with_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o upon_o common_a humane_a probability_n may_v with_o general_a devotion_n join_v with_o and_o in_o such_o service_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v out_o of_o hear_v especial_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o several_a action_n posture_n and_o gesture_n relate_v to_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o can_v these_o man_n in_o consciscience_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o ill_o set_v together_o
among_o themselves_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a presumption_n and_o credulity_n that_o all_o be_v or_o will_v be_v well_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o protract_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n any_o long_o against_o they_o who_o be_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o unnatural_a height_n of_o admire_v fresh_a phrase_n &_o invert_v number_n of_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o their_o own_o utter_v conception_n to_o day_n affect_v themselves_o and_o other_o wonderful_o and_o look_v on_o as_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a tomorrow_o nay_o on_o the_o afternoon_n nay_o next_o hour_n shall_v be_v sentence_v by_o themselves_o and_o auditor_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o the_o form_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v to_o all_o to_o be_v practise_v who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n have_v meet_v with_o such_o hard_a entertainment_n among_o these_o illuminate_v once_o that_o it_o be_v well_o it_o escape_v a_o reproach_n when_o it_o be_v rehearse_v tell_v they_o here_o how_o the_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v use_v it_o in_o term_n and_o that_o daily_a and_o that_o frequent_o every_o day_n and_o that_o often_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a you_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o for_o they_o tell_v they_o how_o diverse_a of_o our_o own_o holy_a martyr_n bless_a god_n for_o what_o they_o see_v that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v redeem_v not_o only_o from_o blind_a obedience_n but_o worship_n &_o have_v the_o comfortable_a opportunity_n of_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o this_o manner_n so_o contemn_v they_o stick_v a_o little_a and_o premise_v some_o small_a respect_n to_o such_o good_a man_n as_o will_v die_v against_o popery_n but_o for_o such_o devout_a and_o constant_a adherence_n to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o good_a word_n for_o they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v either_o their_o unhappiness_n that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o their_o weakness_n they_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o that_o their_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n and_o of_o light_a to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o as_o they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o many_o such_o piece_n of_o tattle_n have_v they_o in_o readiness_n have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o charity_n in_o they_o but_o declare_v plain_o they_o who_o thus_o discourse_n and_o practice_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o as_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o profess_v i_o be_o not_o of_o they_o who_o refuse_v such_o public_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o ear_n to_o they_o in_o their_o will-worship_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o use_v that_o way_n in_o dislike_n of_o &_o opposition_n to_o the_o establish_a and_o so_o let_v this_o end_n chap._n ix_o a_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sectary_n in_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n without_o sermon_n censure_v that_o prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n require_v it_o above_o that_o in_o private_a place_n the_o frivolousness_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v use_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o instance_n of_o their_o injuriousness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o vile_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o god_n house_n whither_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o will_v scarce_o ever_o invite_v christian_a people_n but_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o love_v to_o be_v encourage_v as_o who_o do_v not_o by_o a_o full_a appearance_n of_o auditor_n for_o whoever_o see_v a_o sectary_n at_o prayer_n alone_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n of_o devout_a christian_n even_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o visit_v god_n house_n of_o prayer_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o to_o put_v up_o the_o private_a request_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o as_o the_o proper_a place_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v and_o much_o more_o to_o utter_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o excellent_a practice_n it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o common-place_n which_o fight_v against_o most_o of_o what_o they_o approve_v not_o among_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o it_o make_v i_o be_o sure_a ten_o time_n more_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o they_o who_o they_o bitter_o enough_o hate_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o shall_v all_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o excite_v to_o frequent_v god_n house_n even_o at_o those_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v shall_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n 1._o act_n 3._o 1._o in_o express_a manner_n and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v not_o express_v observe_v the_o public_a place_n as_o well_o as_o common_a time_n of_o prayer_n shall_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o the_o corrupt_a jew_n to_o pray_v nay_o shall_v this_o end_n be_v especial_o mention_v as_o to_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v ordain_v by_o solomon_n that_o man_n in_o private_a may_v offer_v etc._n 1_o king_n 8._o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o become_v christian_n much_o more_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o public_a prayer_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n at_o all_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v prove_v they_o have_v any_o even_o at_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n which_o i_o neither_o positive_o deny_v nor_o know_v of_o but_o shall_v glad_o learn_v from_o other_o must_n i_o be_o confident_a prove_v it_o a_o set_a form_n but_o every_o man_n likely_a pray_v for_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o occasion_n move_v he_o but_o common_o in_o a_o set_a form_n for_o when_o i_o doubt_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v of_o any_o which_o be_v common_a public_a or_o general_a as_o with_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o god_n house_n then_o next_o to_o sacrifice_v be_v that_o particular_a man_n may_v come_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o temple_n door_n be_v not_o then_o only_o open_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o that_o end_v clap_v to_o again_o present_o to_o shut_v man_n out_o from_o pray_v there_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n nay_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gentile_a temple_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o against_o comer_n in_o to_o worship_v and_o much_o less_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o a_o public_a and_o peculiar_a place_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o worship_n whatever_o they_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o infant_n and_o extreme_o persecute_v state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christian_a religion_n dare_v to_o show_v its_o face_n abroad_o the_o door_n of_o place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v shut_v from_o the_o time_n the_o service_n be_v over_o nay_o and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o assemble_v will_v 19_o john_n 20._o 19_o they_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o that_o again_o we_o find_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v their_o negative_a use_n of_o antiquity_n and_o prescription_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_n they_o hold_v themselves_o sufficient_o exempt_v from_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o can_v they_o will_v not_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o one_o of_o their_o fair_a deal_n but_o we_o think_v it_o altogether_o sufficient_a in_o unquestionable_a precedent_n to_o allege_v they_o as_o imitable_a and_o bind_a that_o such_o be_v so_o early_o and_o general_a as_o can_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o safety_n and_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o its_o professor_n and_o this_o we_o have_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n to_o favour_n and_o commend_v to_o we_o a_o open_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a prayer_n though_o that_o be_v daily_o and_o much_o less_o a_o sermon_n which_o be_v rare_o and_o yet_o god_n serve_v i_o speak_v modest_o as_o well_o as_o any_o where_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o free_a and_o frequent_a access_n be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o be_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o christian_a country_n
of_o devotion_n must_v be_v hold_v before_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o do_v whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v plain_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o again_o for_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n 7._o 7._o but_o sure_o he_o who_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o his_o hat_n or_o such_o liâ—â—_n do_v altogether_o as_o much_o thwart_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o that_o cover_v it_o with_o his_o hair_n i_o wonder_v much_o who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o indecent_a and_o absurd_a custom_n but_o more_o to_o find_v it_o defend_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o calvin_n 2._o calvinus_n in_o esaiam_n cap._n 38._o 2._o upon_o esay_n and_o reason_n render_v for_o the_o same_o by_o amesius_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o best_a he_o can_v devise_v be_v these_o two_o either_o to_o prevent_v avocation_n of_o mind_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o to_o conceal_v such_o singular_a gesture_n 3._o ames_n de_fw-fr conscient_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o quaest_n 3._o which_o may_v be_v some_o time_n necessary_a to_o we_o but_o seem_v silly_a and_o hypocritical_a to_o other_o these_o two_o occasion_n be_v take_v away_o cover_v the_o head_n agree_v rather_o to_o woman_n than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5._o thus_o he_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n thus_o appear_v because_o such_o a_o accidental_a inconvenience_n as_o be_v the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o null_a a_o direct_a good_a but_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o duty_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v require_v as_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o good_a example_n to_o other_o shall_v preponderate_v that_o particular_a possible_a inconvenience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v such_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n in_o his_o face_n be_v in_o public_a as_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v offence_n but_o compose_v his_o whole_a man_n to_o such_o gravity_n and_o decency_n as_o may_v become_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n as_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o somewhat_o more_o that_o man_n shall_v abhor_v to_o receive_v ceremony_n of_o communion_n and_o uniformity_n from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o superstitious_a in_o invent_v and_o introduce_v private_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n and_o unapprove_v by_o it_o such_o as_o this_o be_v but_o though_o all_o posture_n and_o gesture_n be_v alike_o in_o nature_n yet_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o public_a but_o what_o be_v repute_v sober_a modest_a and_o grave_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v as_o for_o the_o place_n sake_n of_o which_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a opinion_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o multiply_v argument_n to_o extort_v reverence_n therein_o and_o what_o need_v we_o any_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v god_n house_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v and_o our_o happiness_n especial_o and_o therefore_o before_o i_o end_v this_o i_o can_v forbear_v give_v all_o good_a christian_n warn_v of_o one_o of_o mr._n perkins_n absurd_a and_o false_a dogme_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v deceive_v many_o into_o profaneness_n in_o public_a in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n holiness_n and_o religion_n all_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o 3._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o §._o 3._o house_n or_o the_o field_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o either_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o profane_v and_o false_a let_v we_o hear_v how_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v his_o new_a paradox_n for_o now_o say_v he_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n where_o in_o a_o clean_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o which_o paul_n expound_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o of_o pure_a and_o holy_a prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v already_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o answer_v both_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_o deliver_v concern_v the_o diffusion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o apostle_n actual_o declare_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o pure_o serve_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n to_o he_o and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o perform_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o it_o and_o in_o christian_a temple_n in_o what_o country_n or_o angle_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v build_v as_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o serve_v in_o the_o field_n or_o private_a house_n as_o in_o church_n raise_v for_o that_o purpose_n when_o necessity_n constrain_v not_o man_n otherwise_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v and_o the_o same_o answer_n likewise_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 25._o of_o which_o we_o also_o speak_v before_o as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 5._o reprove_v the_o affect_a hypocritical_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o all_o public_a place_n to_o be_v note_v then_o which_o kind_n of_o devotion_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o closet_n be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o closet_n will_v not_o be_v as_o acceptable_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o more_o too_o sure_o nothing_o of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o argument_n now_o proceed_v mr._n perkins_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v much_o true_a than_o the_o puritan_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o think_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hallow_a church_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o do_v make_v the_o prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o in_o any_o other_o and_o hereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o private_a man_n must_v pray_v in_o church_n and_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o hear_v all_o this_o they_o teach_v indeed_o but_o do_v they_o teach_v this_o as_o papist_n or_o as_o christian_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v church_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o nay_o do_v not_o bucer_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a reformer_n for_o judgement_n and_o 11._o quantâ—_n jam_fw-la religione_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la cultui_fw-la dei_fw-la consecrata_fw-la huic_fw-la uni_fw-la reipate_v facienda_fw-la supra_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la adeo_fw-la autem_fw-la vulgo_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la horum_fw-la locorum_fw-la horrenda_fw-la sane_fw-la prophanatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n bucerus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o learning_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o in_o these_o word_n with_o what_o religiousness_n therefore_o be_v place_n consecrate_v to_o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v open_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v most_o sacred_a we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n before_o show_v but_o vulgar_a custom_n have_v far_o prevail_v in_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o these_o place_n while_o man_n have_v throw_v away_o all_o reverence_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o their_o recreation_n as_o in_o walk_n void_a of_o all_o sacredness_n and_o in_o they_o exchange_v all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o impure_a discourse_n so_o that_o to_o remove_v this_o so_o unseasonable_a damage_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n severe_a law_n of_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v requisite_a and_o ready_a and_o constant_a vindication_n of_o such_o law_n beside_o the_o devout_a exhortation_n of_o holy_a man_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n holy_a temple_n shall_v not_o be_v
second_o religion_n of_o all_o sort_n ever_o acknowledge_v festival_n worship_n three_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o prescription_n commend_v they_o and_o four_o our_o church_n homily_n one_o reason_n possible_o they_o have_v suffer_v 125._o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n pag._n 125._o so_o many_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o holy_a day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v which_o as_o sore_o as_o it_o may_v vex_v these_o dissenter_n to_o hear_v be_v most_o true_a for_o though_o it_o say_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o by_o that_o authority_n be_v institute_v with_o the_o same_o sacredness_n and_o mr._n perkins_n be_v 681._o perkins_n preparat_fw-la to_o problem_n pag._n 681._o deceive_v who_o tell_v we_o not_o a_o feast_n except_o easter_n can_v be_v prove_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n indeed_o socrates_n who_o he_o quote_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o in_o feast_n but_o his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v not_o about_o such_o punctilio_n or_o circumstance_n of_o feast_n as_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v about_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o keep_v easter_n but_o that_o easter_n be_v apostolical_a can_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_v than_o that_o sunday_n be_v so_o and_o that_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v keep_v festival_o tertullian_n witness_v and_o therefore_o cartwright_n who_o nothing_o 14._o tertul._n advers._fw-la psychicos_fw-la cap._n 14._o can_v hold_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o genevan_n platform_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v be_v urge_v with_o antiquity_n i_o appeal_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o grosser_n error_n countenance_v by_o antiquity_n there_o be_v so_o or_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o great_a error_n do_v antiquity_n general_o assert_v to_o than_o this_o of_o innovatour_n deny_v all_o holy_a day_n lawful_a but_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v you_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o so_o do_v we_o show_v one_o place_n against_o they_o if_o you_o can_v or_o show_v that_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o scripture_n in_o particular_a may_v not_o ordain_v such_o time_n of_o worship_n when_o will_v these_o scripture_n appear_v for_o the_o place_n common_o allege_v against_o set_a day_n viz._n rom._n 14._o 5._o i_o leave_v mr._n perkins_n to_o answer_v sufficient_o though_o not_o absolute_o in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o and_o that_o of_o galat._n 4._o 10._o to_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o colos_n 2._o 16._o to_o the_o now_o quote_v place_n of_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n intend_v here_o no_o formal_a disputation_n though_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o many_o pitiful_a suspicion_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o in_o these_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n on_o galatian_n 4._o 10._o he_o say_v indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holy_a day_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v very_o false_a which_o be_v this_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n for_o conscience_n bind_v every_o good_a christian_n from_o singularize_v conscience_n bind_v to_o embrace_v all_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o praise_n and_o honour_n god_n conscience_n likewise_o bind_v to_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o such_o pious_a exercise_n as_o these_o and_o against_o which_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rude_a effect_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n and_o passion_n have_v be_v allege_v notwithstanding_o i_o know_v how_o much_o gelaspie_n and_o after_o he_o voctius_n have_v travail_v in_o this_o subject_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n 16._o davenant_n on_o coloss_n 2._o v._n 16._o i_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o bishop_n davenant_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o pious_a give_v we_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o colossian_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o reduce_v what_o may_v be_v say_v about_o fast_n to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n of_o antiquity_n apostolical_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o both_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n just_a occasion_n offer_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n advantage_n of_o such_o exercise_n characteristic_n of_o christian_a from_o unchristian_a society_n and_o profession_n which_o all_o equal_o infer_v the_o duty_n of_o fast_v on_o set_v day_n as_o of_o feast_v and_o the_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n against_o they_o because_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o one_o and_o other_o have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o roman_a superstition_n yet_o not_o fast_v so_o much_o as_o festival_n day_n the_o abuse_n may_v here_o be_v note_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o multitude_n whereby_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a necessity_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o impede_v genes_n origen_n hom._n 10._o in_o genes_n and_o retard_v that_o no_o small_a prejudice_n shall_v befall_v the_o commonwealth_n thereby_o indeed_o origen_n say_v every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v a_o festival_n to_o a_o christian_a call_v they_o jew_n who_o observe_v some_o now_o and_o then_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n whole_o and_o only_o wear_v his_o best_a clothes_n walk_v about_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o worship_n god_n but_o as_o there_o he_o express_v himself_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n daily_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o domestic_a devotion_n but_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o public_a place_n though_o not_o in_o that_o public_a manner_n as_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n this_o still_o bind_v as_o a_o council_n at_o least_o if_o not_o command_v and_o that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o be_v much_o better_a then_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o 10._o bucerus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o own_o house_n or_o closet_n if_o we_o will_v take_v bucers_n judgement_n who_o speak_v thus_o when_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v and_o our_o very_a life_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v receive_v daily_o from_o the_o free_a bounty_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o very_o meet_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v assemble_v daily_o also_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_o and_o to_o renew_v our_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n appoint_v for_o we_o and_o by_o daily_a prayer_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o your_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o part_v it_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n against_o this_o so_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n and_o unbridled_a profanation_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o therefore_o if_o sectary_n religion_n be_v examine_v due_o which_o have_v procure_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n and_o esteem_v among_o unknowing_a people_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o fall_v short_a by_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o church_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v frequent_a and_o constant_a in_o duty_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o their_o family_n mean_v prayer_n perhaps_o morning_n and_o evening_n this_o be_v very_o good_a and_o laudable_a but_o consider_v we_o a_o little_a whence_o this_o practice_n have_v arisen_a whither_o it_o tend_v and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o defraud_v god_n of_o that_o due_a which_o we_o plead_v for_o then_o outdo_v other_o the_o church_n the_o public_a house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o glorify_v in_o than_o by_o home-made_a worship_n therefore_o for_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o a_o sermon_n call_v they_o forth_o into_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v at_o home_n when_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o house_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o extraordinary_a piety_n that_o it_o deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v meaning_n when_o this_o proceed_v either_o from_o that_o brutish_a opinion_n that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la and_o
not_o composito_n viz._n before_o some_o one_o place_n be_v determine_v and_o dedicate_v especial_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o not_o after_o or_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n house_n or_o from_o dislike_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o from_o admiration_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o a_o delight_n to_o show_v they_o or_o last_o a_o design_n to_o breed_v a_o faction_n in_o private_a against_o the_o public_a profession_n i_o know_v likewise_o and_o grant_v that_o several_a just_a impediment_n there_o be_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o in_o such_o case_n most_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v perform_v within_o door_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o affect_a manner_n be_v in_o a_o service_n quite_o distinct_a from_o the_o public_a yea_o often_o quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n speak_v in_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n private_o they_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o and_o christian_n not_o liberty_n only_o but_o piety_n require_v they_o shall_v so_o be_v but_o sure_o when_o man_n speak_v before_o other_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o place_n which_o diversify_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o family_n from_o that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o laity_n no_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n ought_v upon_o common_a occasion_n to_o officiate_v in_o prayer_n in_o private_a family_n any_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o public_a especial_o if_o they_o to_o who_o he_o officiate_n and_o himself_o have_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o manner_n before_o in_o public_a which_o when_o they_o have_v then_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o another_o freewill_n offer_v unprescribe_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o recite_v their_o office_n as_o i_o can_v but_o only_o give_v this_o general_a reason_n that_o every_o priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o man_n as_o a_o constant_a intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n but_o condition_n of_o his_o benefice_n require_v that_o this_o he_o do_v constant_o or_o daily_o twice_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v very_o reasonable_a viz._n beneficium_fw-la requirit_fw-la officium_fw-la the_o temporal_a benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n require_v spiritual_a office_n the_o first_o be_v daily_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o second_v also_o be_v and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o innovation_n as_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o preach_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o like_v best_a every_o single_a christian_a which_o be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o a_o intolerable_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o minister_n how_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v lawful_o prescribe_v his_o duty_n before_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o ought_v to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o himself_o and_o not_o take_v law_n from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o corrupte_v and_o moderne_v of_o all_o innovation_n but_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o office_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o constitution_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v according_a 490._o barthol_n gavantus_n in_o rubricam_fw-la brev._n tom._n 2._o sect._n 2._o c._n 5._o tit._n 1._o compilatio_fw-la chronolog_n ad_fw-la an._n 490._o to_o the_o account_n of_o they_o who_o set_v it_o jow_a sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 540_o as_o gavantus_n out_o of_o he_o but_o i_o find_v another_o chronologer_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 490_o saying_n anastasius_n the_o fifty_o second_o pope_n ordain_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v omit_v his_o divine_a office_n the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o eucharist_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o with_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o advice_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n before_o the_o liturgy_n all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n either_o private_o or_o open_o not_o be_v let_v by_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n and_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o priest_n to_o use_v these_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v imply_v a_o obligation_n in_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o man_n well_o incline_v shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v the_o priest_n doubtless_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o exigency_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pray_fw-mi judice_fw-la of_o the_o public_a and_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o many_o extraordinary_a day_n of_o festival_n and_o ordinary_a day_n of_o fast_v wherein_o especial_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o good_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v without_o justifiable_a impediment_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o omit_v their_o personal_a and_o private_a devotion_n at_o home_n and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o puritan_n who_o be_v so_o strange_o delude_v with_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o extemporary_a prayer_n at_o home_n that_o it_o go_v quite_o against_o the_o hair_n if_o not_o conscience_n of_o they_o to_o visit_v god_n house_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n only_o let_v it_o be_v fair_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o insult_v over_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o gross_a defect_n and_o dissonancy_n from_o all_o that_o ever_o profess_a christianity_n before_o their_o day_n will_v their_o bold_a pretence_n to_o giftedness_n think_v they_o in_o their_o rare_a way_n of_o worship_n cover_v these_o foul_a blemish_n from_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o man_n but_o this_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contrary_a abuse_n of_o time_n in_o order_n to_o religion_n wherein_o the_o româ—n_a church_n have_v exceed_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o indeed_o have_v some_o other_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n before_o the_o four_o century_n beside_o sunday_n and_o easter_n day_n but_o very_o 5._o erasinus_n in_o matth._n 11._o v._n 30._o id._n in_o romanos_fw-la cap._n 14._o 5._o few_o true_o and_o learned_o say_v erasmus_n upon_o matthew_n the_o age_n of_o hieromne_n know_v very_o few_o feast_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n some_o day_n be_v profane_a and_o some_o day_n holy_a but_o with_o the_o christian_n every_o day_n be_v equal_o this_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n not_o except_v the_o lord_n day_n holy_a not_o that_o festival_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o holy_a father_n institute_v afterward_o to_o the_o more_o commodious_a assemble_v of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n day_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o some_o such_o like_a reckon_v up_o by_o hieromne_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o add_v feast_n upon_o feast_n especial_o since_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a to_o institute_v they_o for_o piety_n sake_n so_o great_a seem_v there_o to_o be_v to_o antiquitate_fw-la they_o thus_o he_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o course_n take_v in_o the_o reform_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o a_o second_o abuse_n have_v be_v pare_v off_o by_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n than_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n among_o papist_n i_o know_v at_o the_o long_o run_v as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v they_o ascribe_v in_o their_o doctrine_n all_o to_o god_n but_o not_o half_a of_o they_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o many_o time_n come_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o then_o worship_n bishop_n whitgift_n do_v distinguish_v we_o from_o they_o many_o way_n this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a out_o of_o he_o neither_o 175._o whit_n gift_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 175._o be_v they_o holy_a day_n call_v by_o the_o name_n
which_o themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o viz._n to_o worship_n that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o first_o this_o be_v most_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v many_o small_a remain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v and_o require_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o repute_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o learneder_n of_o themselves_o teach_v direct_o yea_o thomas_n prove_v it_o 3._o thomas_n sum._n 3._o qu._n 54._o 2._o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o can_v possible_o be_v because_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o christ_n body_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v recollect_v and_o so_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o integrity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v thomas_n that_o flesh_n bone_n and_o blood_n be_v pertain_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v all_o rise_v perfect_o with_o he_o now_o because_o the_o scruple_n be_v obvious_a to_o all_o whence_o that_o repute_a blood_n present_v solemn_o as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v proceed_v if_o not_o from_o christ_n body_n from_o whence_o we_o hear_v it_o can_v come_v he_o answer_v thus_o that_o blood_n which_o in_o some_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o relic_n of_o his_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n but_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v fly_v miraculous_o from_o a_o certain_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v smite_v thus_o he_o and_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o diverse_a image_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v be_v so_o smite_v by_o spiteful_a jew_n have_v bleed_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o evident_a that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v when_o divine_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o it_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n than_o to_o throw_v themselves_o thus_o heedless_o into_o such_o precipice_n of_o superstition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n his_o design_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quite_o overthrow_v as_o he_o imagine_v by_o hold_v it_o idolatrous_a be_v not_o well_o lay_v for_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 21._o animad_fw-la in_o animad_fw-la rivet_n artic._n 21._o idolatrous_a do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolater_n as_o he_o suppose_v though_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o peril_n if_o not_o of_o personal_a guilt_n of_o idolatry_n very_o hardly_o to_o be_v avoid_v there_o of_o communicative_a idolatry_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o shun_v with_o great_a care_n and_o resolution_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n preach_v how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o painful_a preach_v that_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o that_o of_o sectary_n the_o negligence_n of_o some_o in_o their_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o authority_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o general_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v preach_v of_o which_o have_v so_o far_o already_o treat_v as_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o great_a error_n of_o sectary_n about_o it_o and_o the_o sacrilegious_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o idolize_v a_o sermon_n and_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n void_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v here_o brief_a in_o what_o remain_v of_o that_o subject_n for_o we_o find_v a_o opinion_n too_o prevalent_a among_o christian_n which_o not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o preach_n sake_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o overthrow_v preach_v too_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n for_o to_o that_o superstition_n be_v they_o arrive_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o book_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n if_o not_o a_o text_n formal_o take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n if_o this_o text_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o use_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o it_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o preach_v and_o when_o all_o those_o condition_n concur_v it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o a_o sermon_n indeed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o according_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o value_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o be_v all_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o not_o esteem_v or_o not_o much_o listen_v to_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o thomas_n cartwright_n the_o great_a church-wright_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o of_o schismatic_n have_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v little_a unless_o expound_v by_o themselves_o sure_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v reconcile_v to_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o plain_o but_o let_v that_o go_v and_o let_v we_o know_v how_o a_o sermon_n in_o its_o formality_n now_o mention_v become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n seldom_o use_v a_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n second_v apology_n and_o tertullia_n apologetique_n that_o preach_v be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o that_o principal_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v and_o not_o set_v to_o domineer_v over_o they_o and_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o prayer_n be_v unprescribe_v be_v preach_v unstudy_v for_o and_o extemporary_a chief_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n insinuate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o 15._o acts._n 13._o 15._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30._o say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n these_o speech_n be_v after_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n have_v either_o himself_o read_v or_o cause_v the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v and_o never_o without_o leave_n first_o obtain_v from_o he_o which_o custom_n be_v for_o some_o time_n imitate_v by_o christian_n when_o the_o bishop_n only_o first_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o by_o his_o leave_n some_o other_o begin_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bring_v certain_a inconvenience_n into_o christian_a assembly_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n quite_o cease_v and_o nothing_o be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o every_o time_n much_o less_o in_o every_o place_n where_o christian_n assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o christian_n be_v multiply_v and_o spread_v far_o not_o above_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o that_o country_n whither_o people_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o communicate_v resort_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o man_n do_v now_o adays_o to_o market_n for_o the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v there_o purchase_v the_o faithful_a christian_a carry_v it_o home_o to_o his_o family_n and_o dispense_v to_o it_o of_o the_o same_o follow_v herein_o the_o counsel_n
outward_a show_n of_o self_n denial_n and_o preach_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o deserve_v religion_n no_o less_o endanger_v and_o man_n no_o less_o preach_v themselves_o as_o they_o say_v than_o they_o who_o with_o much_o ambition_n of_o honour_n profit_n and_o applause_n debauch_v the_o noble_a and_o majestic_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a mixture_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o have_v his_o end_n the_o make_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o other_o the_o make_n of_o the_o court_n and_o they_o perhaps_o somewhat_o worse_o than_o these_o from_o whence_o they_o suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n much_o and_o high_a talk_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a about_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o scarce_o any_o body_n have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v such_o a_o preacher_n who_o have_v not_o first_o lay_v aside_o modesty_n manner_n civility_n prudence_n and_o gravity_n and_o fly_v out_o into_o certain_a exotique_a tone_n action_n and_o barbarous_a demeanour_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n which_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o apostolical_a person_n after_o they_o never_o teach_v nor_o practise_v themselves_o never_o require_v of_o they_o but_o have_v be_v take_v up_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o have_v be_v a_o direct_a preach_v themselves_o as_o any_o they_o can_v ever_o instance_n in_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n sure_o wherein_o general_o consist_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n sober_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o compose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o that_o great_a work_n and_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o according_a to_o which_o latter_a mr._n perkins_n well_o note_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v requisite_a fist_n general_o 16._o perkins_n on_o gal._n c._n l._n v._n 15._o 16._o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o priesthood_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o this_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v so_o much_o preach_v of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v mean_v in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o preach_v of_o christ_n they_o aim_v chief_o thereby_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a and_o then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o be_v say_v above_o this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v true_a but_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o faith_n common_a in_o scripture_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o complex_fw-la evangelical_n grace_n comprehend_v all_o particular_a christian_a virtue_n and_o grace_n spring_v from_o that_o head_n but_o not_o so_o as_o faith_n signify_v now_o adays_o a_o single_a grace_n contradistinct_a to_o other_o three_o to_o certify_v and_o reveal_v to_o every_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o by_o christ_n in_o particular_a so_o he_o will_v receive_v christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v this_o author_n have_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o opinion_n here_o express_v four_o to_o certify_v and_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o particular_a hearer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o effectual_o by_o his_o faith_n grant_v we_o now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n yet_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o such_o unnatural_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o gesture_n as_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v this_o be_v for_o they_o who_o affect_v and_o use_v it_o to_o preach_v themselves_o again_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o hear_v of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v be_v not_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v gross_o to_o have_v be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n believer_n thereby_o declare_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n no_o small_a act_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n never_o till_o this_o superstitious_a age_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o esteem_n or_o dignity_n for_o no_o man_n can_v without_o derogation_n from_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o though_o sound_n and_o scriptural_a the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o with_o limitation_n well_o say_v a_o learned_a and_o grave_a preacher_n however_o the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v whitsunday_n dr._n donne_fw-fr serm._n 33._o on_o whitsunday_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o what_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o though_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v much_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o nature_n they_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o frequentation_n of_o sermon_n and_o painful_a preach_n as_o they_o call_v it_o must_v and_o do_v carry_v it_o from_o all_o other_o pretension_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o they_o traduce_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o lazy_a ministry_n must_v without_o far_a dispute_n yield_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o and_o to_o their_o mode_n too_o and_o true_o industry_n and_o painfulness_n be_v such_o undeniable_a virtue_n in_o all_o moral_a and_o civil_a matter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v against_o no_o man_n but_o must_v commend_v and_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n often_o arise_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v rewardable_a with_o proportionable_a glory_n when_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v take_v a_o account_n of_o every_o servant_n improve_n his_o talon_n and_o to_o the_o fruitful_a say_v well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a be_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o our_o bind_a service_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a thing_n negligent_o so_o he_o may_v do_v a_o ill_a thing_n diligent_o and_o industrious_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v whether_o preach_v be_v worship_v god_n or_o god_n be_v serve_v principal_o by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o doubt_n but_o diligence_n therein_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o than_o our_o diligence_n be_v better_o place_v elsewhere_o namely_o on_o that_o wherein_o consist_v more_o formal_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prayer_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o cry_n of_o laboriousness_n on_o their_o side_n rather_o than_o on_o their_o adversary_n part_v their_o ministry_n be_v the_o lazy_a ministry_n rather_o than_o we_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o compare_v not_o here_o person_n which_o will_v be_v infinite_a but_o religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ministration_n and_o worship_n constitute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o any_o sect_n whatever_o let_v they_o tell_v which_o religion_n require_v most_o vigilance_n attendance_n and_o pain_n that_o which_o prescribe_v every_o parish-priest_n to_o officiate_v three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o propound_v daily_a ministration_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n or_o that_o which_o set_v man_n free_a all_o the_o week_n unless_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o which_o prescribe_v so_o strict_o visit_v the_o sick_a upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v chief_o by_o their_o minister_n visit_v the_o well_o and_o gutle_v from_o house_n to_o house_n among_o their_o favourer_n and_o benefactor_n of_o their_o faction_n that_o which_o observe_v or_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o constant_a fast_n or_o that_o which_o deride_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o all_o example_n of_o former_a church_n of_o superstition_n that_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o punctual_a observation_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v grievous_a
the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n they_o who_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n cease_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v as_o it_o behove_v a_o person_n of_o equity_n to_o falsify_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o go_v back_o from_o 764._o qui_fw-la excedunt_fw-la dâ—_n reculâ—_n disciplinâ—_n dâ—sinunt_fw-la hâ—berâ—_n christiani_n tertul._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 753_o &_o 764._o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o other_o shall_v break_v covenant_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o no_o manner_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o this_o balsamon_n reason_n may_v suffice_v demonstrate_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o say_v he_o the_o canon_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n and_o holy_a father_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o king_n alone_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o 818._o see_v photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la palsamone_n p._n 817_o 818._o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o instance_n in_o from_o the_o greek_a than_o latin_a church_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o loud_a clamour_n of_o sectary_n have_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o sacredness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n than_o that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o thing_n popishness_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o may_v they_o judge_v what_o they_o please_v according_a as_o design_n and_o interest_n sway_v they_o this_o we_o constant_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o obedience_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v rise_v high_a in_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n than_o may_v mere_a moral_a man_n because_o that_o which_o chief_o distinguish_v good_a christian_n from_o good_a honest_a heathen_n next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v proportionable_a obedience_n as_o well_o to_o those_o god_n have_v substitute_v under_o he_o to_o ordain_v thing_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n regulate_v devotion_n and_o worship_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o can_v long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o apparent_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o conscience_n for_o disobedience_n of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v thereby_o to_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o puritan_n intolerable_a dogm_n against_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o no_o small_a person_n of_o place_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v hearty_o and_o with_o zeal_n even_o to_o indignation_n prosecute_v sectary_n inconformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n glory_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ill_n govern_v person_n as_o to_o common_a honesty_n sobriety_n and_o gravity_n and_o more_o advance_v and_o bring_v into_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o their_o fair_a and_o fallacious_a pretence_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o do_v if_o such_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o common_a moral_a prudence_n or_o philosophy_n bear_v such_o kindness_n as_o they_o flourish_v with_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v it_o as_o that_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o the_o athenian_a senate_n be_v advise_v who_o notwithstanding_o his_o vicious_a life_n have_v somewhat_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o commend_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o profess_v esteem_n to_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n and_o whereas_o it_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n natural_a justice_n continence_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o institution_n of_o perfection_n what_o may_v turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o raise_v laughter_n more_o at_o a_o man_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o discover_v his_o offence_n at_o a_o unceremonious_a puritan_n the_o matter_n of_o who_o crime_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v a_o holy_a father_n either_o speak_v as_o thou_o live_v or_o live_v as_o thou_o speak_v what_o evil_a spirit_n have_v set_v thou_o on_o first_o to_o abuse_v thyself_o with_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o it_o can_v stupidity_n so_o far_o accompany_v vice_n as_o first_o to_o break_v the_o know_v and_o common_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a conversation_n which_o be_v affront_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o that_o affront_n by_o profess_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o that_o which_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n who_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a walk_v with_o god_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o beside_o faith_n which_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o do_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o christian_a perfection_n account_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v nothing_o unlawful_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n christ_n they_o say_v have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v that_o protect_v themselves_o under_o this_o church_n shelter_n in_o such_o light_n loose_a foolish_a and_o vicious_a course_n to_o the_o degrade_n of_o it_o beneath_o her_o inferior_n be_v this_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o brag_v that_o such_o they_o be_v in_o open_a hostility_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o compare_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n together_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doer_n of_o evil_n simple_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleaness_n be_v great_a sin_n by_o far_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o be_v dissent_v from_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n not_o necessary_a in_o its_o nature_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a order_n and_o teach_v man_n against_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o the_o consequence_n before_o god_n yea_o probable_o much_o more_o than_o those_o other_o more_o scandalous_a before_o man_n and_o will_v more_o endanger_v his_o soul_n but_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o profession_n real_o son_n and_o perhaps_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o wilful_o and_o studious_o violate_v the_o law_n constitution_n rubric_n or_o canon_n of_o it_o no_o necessity_n compel_v they_o no_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v defend_v they_o but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o their_o ease_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v much_o interrupt_v or_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n which_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v i_o leave_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v they_o until_o god_n himself_o do_v which_o certain_o without_o repentance_n he_o will_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o mouth_n their_o conscience_n which_o witness_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o proper_a station_n and_o their_o mouth_n and_o profession_n in_o that_o they_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o puritan_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o their_o anger_n against_o they_o while_o they_o themselves_o regard_v it_o no_o far_o than_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n two_o vulgar_a apology_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o only_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v also_o common_o say_v that_o evil_a time_n hinder_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o humble_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n
be_v true_a what_o st._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o what_o the_o 18._o john_n 1._o 18._o school_n teach_v as_o i_o believe_v that_o fleshly_a eye_n can_v possible_o discern_v god_n immediate_o may_v we_o not_o much_o more_o true_o say_v that_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n voice_n with_o our_o fleshly_a ear_n and_o live_v any_o more_o than_o see_v god_n and_o live_v but_o god_n say_v express_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v but_o as_o god_n make_v certain_a 20._o exod._n 33._o 20._o representation_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o yet_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o scripture_n so_o god_n produce_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v produce_v audible_a sound_n which_o be_v not_o real_o and_o proper_o his_o voice_n yet_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n which_o when_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o more_o than_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a circumstance_n as_o do_v the_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v more_o especial_o and_o signal_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o moses_n write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o 28._o exod._n 34_o 28._o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o write_v i_o will_v write_v upon_o these_o table_n the_o word_n that_o be_v 1._o exod._n 34._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n which_o move_v the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n and_o austin_n who_o lyra_n follow_v to_o understand_v they_o so_o that_o god_n write_v autoritative_o and_o moses_n ministerial_o but_o late_a jewish_n and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v good_a rather_o to_o refer_v the_o late_a part_n of_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_n water_n and_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o god_n not_o without_o some_o violence_n to_o the_o sense_n more_o current_a otherwise_o but_o in_o such_o variety_n and_o obscurity_n as_o be_v here_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o man_n must_v judge_v for_o themselves_o however_o i_o suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v from_o hence_o competent_o clear_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o law_n that_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a so_o from_o the_o authority_n deliver_v it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n or_o obligation_n upon_o we_o than_o other_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o divine_a which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o a_o still_a and_o quiet_a inspiration_n or_o by_o a_o public_a and_o majestic_a declaration_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v and_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o forementioned_a tractate_n on_o etc._n buxtorf_n in_o decalog_n num_fw-la 51._o priscis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decalogue_n have_v these_o word_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v every_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v public_o and_o private_o rehearse_v and_o repeat_v this_o laudable_a custom_n in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o talmud_n render_v to_o be_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o decalogue_n have_v any_o â—ore_a divineness_n in_o it_o than_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o ancient_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o worship_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ridiculousness_n in_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n as_o certain_a pretender_n to_o giftedness_n have_v presume_v three_o that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n discern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v from_o admit_v degree_n of_o sacredness_n in_o divine_a revelation_n choose_v to_o prevent_v such_o error_n by_o take_v away_o the_o presume_a occasion_n for_o however_o some_o have_v distinguish_v between_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a make_v this_o a_o mean_a between_o humane_a pure_o and_o divine_a yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n all_o constitution_n be_v either_o divine_a pure_o or_o pure_o humane_a and_o therefore_o apostolical_a right_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a right_n when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a this_o we_o speak_v of_o constitution_n take_v in_o their_o formality_n not_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o ordain_v for_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n against_o law_n so_o these_o degree_n be_v estimate_v from_o the_o weightiness_n or_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n against_o which_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v hold_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v more_o sacred_a that_o be_v contain_v more_o important_a matter_n than_o general_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v that_o be_v again_o in_o the_o like_a number_n word_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o plain_a and_o compendious_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o where_o reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o not_o a_o more_o absolute_a sum_n of_o our_o practical_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n than_o we_o find_v collect_v together_o in_o so_o few_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_o insert_v into_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o decalogue_n be_v ever_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o such_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o obedience_n that_o nothing_o to_o which_o jew_n or_o christian_n be_v oblige_v have_v escape_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v understand_v the_o question_n not_o so_o much_o of_o ceremonial_a or_o extrinsical_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a many_o have_v this_o last_o age_n bring_v forth_o who_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o ascribe_v so_o great_a perfection_n to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v convince_v you_o of_o absurdity_n enough_o if_o they_o drive_v you_o to_o either_o of_o these_o strait_n to_o deny_v any_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o to_o affirm_v any_o ceremonial_a to_o be_v therein_o include_v for_o than_o they_o loud_o cry_v concern_v the_o first_o you_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o as_o by_o name_n do_v dr._n twisse_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o innumerable_a other_o if_o for_o instance_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o moral_a what_o do_v it_o among_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o have_v say_v this_o they_o need_v they_o think_v say_v no_o more_o to_o confound_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o say_v that_o improve_n the_o art_n of_o reduction_n to_o the_o height_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a duty_n too_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o great_a and_o infallible_a master_n reduce_v these_o ten_o to_o two_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n which_o must_v be_v all_o moral_a duty_n to_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n say_v on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o and_o 40._o matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o which_o be_v yet_o more_o st._n paul_n bring_v all_o christian_a duty_n under_o one_o head_n of_o love_n say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o wonder_v at_o or_o can_v 10._o rom._n 13._o 10._o we_o censure_v those_o who_o will_v have_v all_o christian_a virtue_n include_v and_o vice_n and_o sin_n exclude_v by_o the_o decalogue_n but_o sure_o they_o who_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o comprehension_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o a_o man_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o illimited_a which_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o must_v be_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o certain_a rule_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o limit_v and_o direct_v of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arbitrary_a wit_n of_o the_o 1._o hic_fw-la video_fw-la quosdam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la elaborasse_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la proecepta_fw-la sive_fw-la jubentia_fw-la sive_fw-la
here_o also_o as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o the_o particular_a consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n be_v outward_a bounty_n towards_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n towards_o his_o servant_n and_o faithful_a child_n zeal_n for_o the_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o general_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n even_o to_o suffer_v of_o reproach_n displeasure_n contempt_n indignity_n and_o to_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o 34._o hebr._n 10._o 34._o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n and_o cheerful_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n by_o holy_a martyrdom_n for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o st._n john_n say_v perfect_a 18._o 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o sear_v therefore_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n that_o be_v love_n be_v of_o such_o a_o powerful_a nature_n that_o where_o it_o be_v true_o there_o it_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o assail_v it_o and_o fear_v nothing_o that_o may_v stand_v in_o its_o way_n between_o christ_n and_o it_o or_o its_o duty_n and_o god_n now_o the_o contrary_a vice_n to_o these_o forbid_v when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o be_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o divine_a power_n disbelief_n affect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o superstition_n in_o multiply_a god_n either_o of_o equal_a or_o inferior_a order_n to_o god_n confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n consult_v with_o he_o or_o any_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o art_n or_o skill_n from_o evil_a spirit_n seek_v to_o any_o such_o for_o remedy_n or_o relief_n in_o loss_n or_o sickness_n or_o any_o such_o like_a distress_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o remedy_n from_o some_o heavy_a evil_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o excellent_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o persevere_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o condition_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o and_o so_o patient_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o such_o unlawful_a deliverance_n they_o shall_v both_o suffer_v and_o be_v crown_v as_o martyr_n for_o such_o be_v some_o of_o those_o martyr_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n again_o carnal_a 35._o hebr._n 11._o 35._o security_n despair_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o impenitence_n worldly_a mindedness_n or_o any_o covetousness_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o above_o god_n which_o be_v idolatry_n but_o more_o literal_o any_o more_o than_o civil_a and_o 5._o coloss_n 3._o 5._o humane_a worship_n give_v to_o any_o creature_n whatever_o though_o with_o real_a intention_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n only_o when_o there_o be_v competent_a advice_n and_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o mistake_n now_o what_o be_v competent_a notice_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v from_o the_o common_a rule_n to_o other_o error_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o modern_a invention_n of_o hyperdoulia_n or_o service_n above_o that_o ordinary_o compatible_a to_o creature_n be_v a_o manifest_a piece_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o idolatroas_n it_o be_v not_o find_v out_o yet_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o put_v any_o mean_a between_o divine_a worship_n and_o civil_a for_o if_o by_o hyperdoulia_n they_o mean_v a_o high_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o service_n than_o be_v give_v to_o other_o bless_a spirit_n beside_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o must_v either_o mean_v noble_a and_o high_a in_o kind_a or_o degree_n but_o there_o be_v no_o kind_a betwixt_o that_o proper_a to_o god_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a and_o that_o communicable_a to_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v civil_a and_o religious_a not_o for_o the_o act_n sake_n whereby_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o act_n viz._n their_o religion_n or_o holiness_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v high_a degree_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n then_o do_v they_o speak_v most_o absurd_o and_o obscure_o because_o nothing_o can_v receive_v such_o degree_n as_o to_o denominate_v it_o above_o its_o nature_n and_o beside_o degree_n have_v respect_n not_o to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v say_v water_n be_v cold_a above_o cold_a or_o fire_n be_v hot_a above_o the_o nature_n of_o heat_n so_o can_v no_o man_n with_o sense_n if_o he_o mean_v honest_o say_v doulia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v above_o doulia_fw-la or_o worship_n above_o worship_n but_o must_v say_v above_o such_o a_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o first_o be_v absurd_o and_o the_o second_o wicked_o say_v for_o where_o such_o a_o general_a licence_n of_o service_n be_v allow_v and_o give_v without_o any_o limit_n set_v stint_v and_o bound_v the_o same_o who_o there_o can_v stay_v his_o devotion_n from_o run_v out_o to_o extremity_n and_o all_o excess_n hyperdoulia_n therefore_o or_o as_o i_o may_v render_v it_o super_fw-la service_n do_v natural_o lead_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o super-service_n have_v they_o find_v out_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o description_n than_o that_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o define_v a_o thing_n by_o itself_o tell_v we_o super-service_n be_v that_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n proper_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o obscure_v what_o be_v that_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n proper_o how_o shall_v we_o serve_v or_o worship_v she_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v other_o saint_n or_o angel_n have_v they_o at_o all_o explain_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o by_o this_o hyperdoulia_n or_o super-service_n this_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o she_o but_o what_o this_o be_v we_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o at_o the_o very_a first_o only_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o by_o the_o term_n itself_o we_o may_v give_v she_o most_o proper_o divine_a worship_n and_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o that_o word_n for_o it_o manifest_o imply_v somewhat_o exhibit_v above_o other_o creature_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o inferiourness_n of_o that_o service_n to_o that_o give_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o this_o vile_a invention_n do_v common_o end_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o the_o second_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o ii_o §._o ii_o which_o can_v have_v or_o need_v no_o better_a exposition_n than_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v to_o their_o corrupt_a way_n of_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o their_o forefather_n who_o always_o abhor_v all_o representation_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o picture_n or_o statue_n and_o to_o their_o gross_a sense_n of_o give_v reverence_n to_o that_o and_o other_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v lay_v this_o precept_n aside_o as_o be_v certain_o inward_o convict_v that_o it_o make_v against_o they_o as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o turn_v those_o servant_n or_o child_n out_o of_o door_n who_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n or_o rule_v by_o they_o or_o wicked_a subject_n who_o turn_v their_o sovereign_n out_o of_o his_o place_n his_o throne_n because_o he_o will_v not_o rule_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o still_o perhaps_o will_v allow_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n under_o confinement_n this_o commandment_n be_v not_o by_o they_o whole_o cancel_v and_o raze_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o restraint_n lest_o it_o shall_v reduce_v christian_n to_o its_o due_a obedience_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o if_o so_o why_o they_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o bear_v its_o part_n in_o their_o religious_a book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o use_v sure_o their_o reason_n at_o hand_n we_o can_v but_o accept_v as_o good_a and_o reasonable_a viz._n it_o may_v
part_n both_o of_o which_o retain_v with_o they_o inseparable_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o fear_n excessive_a and_o needless_a and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o omit_v something_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o other_o be_v a_o fear_n as_o vain_a and_o groundless_a of_o commit_v something_o necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o either_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o or_o interdict_v of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n though_o he_o be_v loud_o tell_v there_o be_v both_o these_o be_v real_o superstition_n the_o first_o positive_a and_o the_o latter_a negative_a be_v both_o influence_v from_o conscience_n which_o terrify_v the_o one_o to_o do_v and_o deter_v the_o other_o from_o do_v without_o cause_n not_o without_o suspicion_n or_o presumption_n for_o conscience_n take_v in_o the_o religious_a sense_n can_v be_v affect_v but_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o apparent_a good_a or_o evil_a at_o the_o least_o and_o if_o this_o be_v but_o only_o a_o appearance_n and_o not_o a_o reality_n then_o be_v the_o conscience_n mistake_v and_o fall_v into_o superstitious_a act_n and_o place_n religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o high_a act_n thus_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n give_v to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n he_o be_v undoubted_o superstitious_a in_o excess_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n above_o outward_a or_o visible_a shall_v think_v so_o contemptible_o of_o this_o and_o all_o act_n thereof_o as_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a or_o superstitious_a without_o doubt_n he_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n why_o because_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o phrase_n he_o place_v religion_n where_o god_n have_v not_o and_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o god_n no_o where_n will_v he_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o contrariwise_o advise_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o though_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a express_a law_n by_o general_a and_o implicit_a first_o require_v as_o real_o though_o not_o so_o primary_o bodily_a act_n and_o outward_a reverence_n as_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a second_o by_o endow_v his_o substitute_n governor_n ecclesiastical_a with_o such_o power_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n concession_n and_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o most_o receive_a definition_n of_o superstition_n among_o christian_n till_o of_o very_a late_a year_n when_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o secure_v their_o own_o stake_n and_o to_o blast_v and_o traduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v fancy_v and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o definition_n of_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o persuasion_n and_o impugn_v their_o adversary_n by_o which_o unlearned_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n they_o gross_o define_v superstition_n by_o popery_n it_o may_v be_v or_o somewhat_o else_o they_o dislike_v answerable_o and_o popery_n by_o superstition_n or_o a_o little_a more_o regular_o not_o more_o true_o by_o will-worship_n or_o humane_a invention_n for_o which_o there_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o they_o no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o they_o be_v mistake_v much_o in_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o will_v try_v and_o condemn_v superstition_n as_o of_o the_o cause_n humane_a prudence_n which_o they_o will_v have_v no_o otherwise_o term_v than_o humane_a invention_n when_o it_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v too_o common_o call_v call_v conscience_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o tie_v up_o christian_a authority_n so_o strict_o as_o not_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o interpose_v in_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o special_a and_o manifest_a warrant_n from_o thence_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v grant_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o fashion_v themselves_o and_o modellize_v their_o worship_n without_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o violation_n of_o it_o or_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o manifest_v restraint_n and_o inhibition_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o calvin_n himself_o once_o well_o note_v if_o his_o own_o interest_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v be_v constant_a to_o what_o he_o deliver_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n 8o._o improbare_fw-la quod_fw-la numquan_fw-mi imprâ—baâ—it_fw-la deus_fw-la niâ—â—ae_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvinus_n contr_n anabapt_v p._n 27._o 8o._o viz._n to_o oppose_v what_o god_n never_o oppose_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o be_v more_o rashness_n and_o arrogance_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n but_o let_v we_o constant_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v usurp_v when_o that_o be_v condemn_v which_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o therefore_o who_o set_v their_o conscience_n against_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o rite_n ceremony_n or_o tradition_n by_o good_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n enjoin_v which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v do_v certain_o fall_v into_o flat_a superstition_n and_o that_o as_o themselves_o describe_v it_o though_o not_o intend_v it_o for_o they_o without_o god_n word_n frame_n to_o themselves_o fear_n and_o scruple_n they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v create_v good_a and_o evil_a out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o contrary_a very_o often_o to_o the_o express_a general_a licence_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whereas_o humane_a invention_n be_v much_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o make_v very_o formidable_a to_o such_o superstitious_a fearful_a head_n they_o be_v to_o be_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v what_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v they_o so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v how_o that_o in_o no_o place_n either_o of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n invention_n of_o man_n be_v use_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n but_o as_o they_o imply_v somewhat_o rather_o contrary_a to_o then_o beside_o the_o divine_a precept_n sometime_o they_o be_v use_v for_o gross_a defection_n from_o god_n prescribe_v worship_n and_o for_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o sometime_o for_o opinion_n and_o practice_n inconsistent_a with_o god_n law_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o those_o usance_n against_o which_o after_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n eager_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o evil_a intent_n nothing_o have_v be_v find_v or_o allege_a contrary_n to_o they_o but_o general_a exception_n tincture_v specious_o with_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o no_o real_a effect_n there_o be_v no_o more_o pernicious_a humane_a invention_n than_o this_o their_o fundamental_a maxim_n nothing_o must_v be_v command_v by_o man_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n to_o obey_v lawful_a superior_n but_o where_o they_o show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o what_o they_o command_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o aught_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n exempt_n they_o from_o submission_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o disobedience_n and_o superstition_n too_o both_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n before_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v the_o definition_n give_v by_o thomas_n of_o superstition_n 1._o thom._n 22._o q._n 92._o 1._o superstition_n be_v a_o vice_n opposite_a to_o religion_n in_o the_o excess_n or_o extreme_a not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v more_o of_o divine_a worship_n than_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o give_v divine_a worship_n either_o to_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o the_o first_o part_n belong_v all_o direct_a idolatry_n and_o all_o indirect_a such_o as_o be_v divination_n and_o innumerable_a vain_a observation_n of_o superstitious_a head_n who_o from_o every_o light_a unusual_a occurrence_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o air_n of_o bird_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o water_n or_o fire_n or_o heaven_n do_v collect_v and_o conclude_v unlikely_a thing_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n and_o fear_v of_o their_o mind_n their_o distrust_n or_o neglect_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o regulate_v man_n hope_n and_o fear_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o appertain_v both_o that_o we_o call_v positive_a superstition_n
agreement_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o as_o in_o music_n some_o light_a pass_a note_n of_o discord_n do_v add_v grace_n and_o sweetness_n to_o the_o part_n the_o petty_a particular_a disagreement_n of_o creature_n illustrate_v and_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o order_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o 42._o athanas_n ib._n p._n 42._o be_v yet_o further_o impossible_a but_o if_o two_o several_a musician_n shall_v compose_v a_o lesson_n or_o song_n consist_v of_o several_a voice_n not_o consult_v with_o one_o another_o but_o from_o their_o several_a fancy_n and_o humour_n these_o put_v together_o must_v needs_o make_v horrible_a jar_a and_o discord_n so_o be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o god_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o frame_v this_o universe_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o infinite_a and_o destructive_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o part_n thereof_o will_v betray_v the_o absurdness_n of_o such_o different_a agent_n again_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o there_o may_v as_o well_o be_v believe_v 5._o si_fw-mi sint_fw-la duo_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la plures_fw-la terrul_a count_v marcionem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o than_o a_o thousand_o than_o ten_o thousand_o and_o so_o on_o for_o who_o shall_v limit_v or_o determine_v they_o and_o so_o the_o world_n will_v be_v like_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o shall_v have_v more_o sovereign_n then_o subject_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v a_o common_a counsel_n and_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o as_o poet_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o wise_a management_n of_o their_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n because_o all_o such_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a defect_n ibid._n quid_fw-la intersint_fw-la numeri_fw-la quum_fw-la duo_fw-la paria_fw-la non_fw-la differant_fw-la uno_fw-la una_fw-la enim_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la cadem_fw-la in_o duobui_fw-la id._n ibid._n of_o power_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v make_v up_o in_o some_o manner_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o supply_v such_o single_a defect_n but_o this_o supposition_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o far_o either_o these_o suppose_a god_n must_v be_v equal_a or_o inferior_a to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o attribute_n if_o the_o latter_a then_o must_v such_o inferior_a one_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o list_n as_o insufficient_a and_o incapable_a of_o such_o a_o certissimum_fw-la equidem_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sine_fw-la initio_fw-la sine_fw-la prole_fw-la naturae_fw-la sew_v patrem_fw-la magnum_fw-la atque_fw-la magnificum_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la demens_fw-la tam_fw-la ment_fw-la captus_fw-la neget_fw-la esse_fw-la certissimum_fw-la high_a dignity_n if_o equal_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v many_o invent_v when_o two_o or_o more_o differ_v not_o from_o one_o six_o infiniteness_n and_o unity_n be_v convertible_a in_o the_o inquiry_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v infinite_a he_o must_v necessary_o be_v but_o one_o if_o he_o be_v one_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o less_o than_o infinite_a answer_v the_o only_o less_o than_o infinite_a necessity_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n which_o all_o stand_n in_o need_n as_o well_o of_o support_n and_o governance_n as_o of_o a_o first_o cause_n to_o produce_v they_o 7._o last_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v 43._o huius_fw-la nos_fw-la virtutes_fw-la per_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la diffusas_fw-la multis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la vocamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n maximus_n mad._n &_o august_n epist_n 43._o agree_v in_o but_o one_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n sufficient_o evince_v this_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o stupid_a who_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o such_o case_n who_o notwithstanding_o ready_o assent_v to_o this_o noble_a truth_n once_o propound_v but_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o wise_a who_o upon_o disquisition_n and_o search_n due_o and_o thorough_o make_v have_v ever_o unanimous_o receive_v this_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mabomitan_a religion_n hitherto_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o natural_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n and_o force_v of_o principle_n put_v into_o man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o make_v he_o so_o that_o scarce_o do_v the_o infant_n turn_v more_o natural_o to_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o mother_n than_o do_v man_n arrive_v to_o the_o year_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o recognition_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o this_o one_o end_n to_o which_o all_o tend_v so_o unanimous_o admit_v of_o many_o road_n lead_v thereunto_o which_o particular_o to_o enumerate_v be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o tedious_a and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o heathenish_a jewish_a mahometan_a and_o christian_n which_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n according_a to_o which_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_a as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o worship_v a_o god_n and_o sure_o desire_v as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v not_o to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v do_v likewise_o rude_o intend_v to_o adore_v none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n well_o note_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 20._o rom._n 8._o 20._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n by_o which_o creature_n he_o do_v certain_o mean_v the_o gentile_a who_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a writ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o high_o opinion_v jew_n be_v repute_v no_o more_o of_o then_o a_o simple_a creature_n and_o nature_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o another_o and_o new_a creature_n as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o vanity_n 8._o 2_o corin._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 10._o jonah_n 2._o 8._o be_v common_o understand_v false_a god_n and_o idol_n as_o in_o jonah_n they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n mean_v false_a god_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n likewise_o affirm_v of_o the_o heathen_n god_n they_o be_v but_o 15._o jerem._n 10._o 15._o vanity_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n now_o the_o creature_n or_o gentile_n be_v unwilling_o make_v subject_n to_o these_o vanity_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o general_a principle_n insert_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o choose_v truth_n before_o error_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a god_n before_o the_o false_a however_o through_o some_o particular_a blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o darkness_n their_o 18._o ephes_n 4._o 18._o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v well_o be_v impute_v to_o that_o original_a defect_n or_o sin_n traduce_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o after_o that_o general_a waste_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n as_o st._n paul_n well_o tell_v they_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o 17._o acts._n 14._o 17._o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o say_v the_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o same_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o go_v before_o viz._n 19_o v._o 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v clear_o because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o expose_v to_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o affectation_n of_o some_o sensual_a error_n which_o so_o darken_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o and_o be_v thus_o first_o corrupt_v no_o marvel_n if_o their_o religion_n be_v like_a unto_o it_o not_o only_o false_a but_o unreasonable_a and_o abominable_a as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o few_o among_o
place_n where_o their_o site_n be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o express_a provision_n make_v by_o a_o council_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o religious_a house_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o approbation_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o plead_v in_o general_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediencie_n of_o monastic_a life_n and_o that_o of_o both_o sex_n and_o another_o to_o deliver_v law_n and_o due_a prescription_n for_o the_o well_o discipline_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o wise_a head_n and_o sincere_a heart_n to_o religion_n to_o be_v here_o pass_v over_o there_o may_v yet_o seem_v somewhat_o due_a to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o say_a state_n take_v from_o the_o vow_n exact_v from_o such_o as_o enter_v themselves_o into_o it_o which_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o oppose_v so_o blind_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v much_o more_o oppose_v but_o they_o who_o approve_v of_o it_o can_v find_v little_a reason_n to_o quarrel_v at_o that_o bond_n and_o that_o first_o because_o such_o monastic_a life_n be_v not_o always_o in_o society_n which_o they_o call_v convent_v but_o may_v be_v undertake_v at_o a_o man_n own_o pleasure_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n every_o christian_a have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o not_o prejudice_v the_o general_a right_n and_o inteâ—â—â—t_a of_o his_o governor_n over_o he_o to_o what_o life_n he_o please_v and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n but_o if_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o some_o special_a society_n already_o form_v by_o certain_a rule_n and_o law_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v matriculate_v into_o that_o body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o pikewise_o not_o to_o give_v that_o outword_n and_o common_a assurance_n of_o faithful_a submission_n unto_o the_o same_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o vow_n for_o do_v man_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o prentice_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v true_a faithful_a and_o keep_v their_o master_n secret_n even_o before_o they_o know_v they_o and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o just_a or_o honest_a or_o shall_v man_n that_o enter_v but_o into_o civil_a company_n be_v it_o but_o of_o merchant-tayler_n or_o barber-surgeon_n be_v constrain_v by_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o religious_a society_n be_v leave_v to_o do_v and_o live_v as_o the_o please_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o seek_v a_o occasion_n under_o colour_n of_o friendliness_n and_o good_a affection_n to_o divide_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o seem_o modest_a pretence_n of_o dissenter_n and_o disaffect_v person_n to_o our_o church_n who_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v give_v and_o reverse_v certain_a order_n and_o law_n offer_v themselves_o to_o become_v one_o with_o it_o thus_o the_o vulgar_a take_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o modesty_n condescension_n and_o compliance_n but_o here_o let_v that_o rest_n as_o also_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o state_n of_o serve_v god_n chap._n vii_o of_o religious_a worship_n the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o first_o of_o prayer_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n contrary_a to_o sectary_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o first_o by_o their_o vain_a conceit_n of_o preach_v wherein_o consist_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v yet_o more_o proper_o to_o consist_v be_v the_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v reduce_v to_o three_o prayer_n preach_v and_o obedience_n in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n proper_o consist_v and_o first_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n as_o that_o wherein_o be_v ever_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n principal_o to_o consist_v be_v that_o religion_n christian_n or_o unchristian_a unless_o we_o be_v force_v to_o except_v some_o modern_a and_o immodest_a pretender_n to_o reformation_n for_o though_o they_o keep_v within_o such_o bound_n as_o a_o grave_n and_o judicious_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n say_v none_o ever_o exceed_v not_o to_o deny_v prayer_n absolute_o yet_o have_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n so_o humble_v and_o dilute_v it_o that_o there_o be_v little_a place_n find_v for_o it_o and_o less_o value_n and_o sure_o be_v they_o but_o true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o argument_n no_o use_n at_o all_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v of_o prayer_n more_o than_o certain_a heathen_n and_o heretic_n who_o argument_n must_v needs_o be_v accept_v by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v conformable_a to_o themselves_o st._n hierome_n upon_o matthew_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o here_o a_o certain_a 8._o hieronymus_n in_o matth._n cap._n 6._o 8._o heresy_n and_o dogme_n of_o philosopher_n who_o say_v if_o god_n know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o desire_v before_o we_o ask_v in_o vain_a we_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o know_v all_o before_o to_o who_o say_v he_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o tell_v god_n what_o we_o will_v have_v as_o beg_v of_o he_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o prodius_fw-la be_v 7_o clemens_n alexa_n strom._n 7_o authour_n of_o that_o opinion_n thus_o far_o profane_a sectary_n among_o we_o have_v not_o general_o proceed_v though_o we_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o some_o have_v however_o they_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o debase_v prayer_n and_o corrupt_a christian_a worship_n itself_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o advancing_z preach_v much_o inferior_a to_o it_o in_o a_o church_n become_v christian_n infinite_o before_o it_o second_o by_o oppose_v set_a or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o three_o in_o expunge_v the_o lord_n prayer_n out_o of_o their_o uncertain_a and_o wild_a liturgy_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n the_o sire_n of_o all_o other_o be_v not_o a_o little_a guilty_a of_o and_o so_o seldom_o use_v it_o that_o be_v demand_v why_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o their_o prayer_n think_v good_a to_o give_v such_o a_o modest_a reason_n as_o this_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v out_o in_o the_o recitation_n of_o it_o so_o have_v they_o accustom_v their_o tongue_n to_o liberty_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n but_o they_o have_v other_o reason_n which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v but_o to_o their_o trusty_a friend_n but_o let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o preach_v transcend_v prayer_n and_o have_v insult_v and_o trample_v over_o it_o for_o such_o have_v be_v the_o extreme_n of_o late_a that_o whereas_o former_o the_o proverb_n be_v no_o penny_n no_o pater_n noster_n now_o no_o preach_v no_o pater_n noster_n no_o sermon_n no_o prayer_n in_o god_n house_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o old_a and_o by_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v which_o almost_o every_o ordinary_a man_n know_v accord-to_a 3._o matth._n 21._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o never_o be_v it_o call_v or_o account_v a_o preach_a house_n but_o by_o they_o that_o call_v it_o a_o steeplehouse_n and_o little_a otherwise_o judge_v of_o it_o now_o have_v thing_n be_v so_o reform_v with_o a_o witness_n ot_fw-mi rather_o a_o vengeance_n that_o sermon_v carry_v all_o afore_o it_o bear_v all_o down_o to_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o while_n preach_v be_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n at_o all_o will_v they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o make_v it_o almost_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o god_n house_n that_o they_o who_o with_o strange_a boldness_n profess_v and_o in_o constant_a practice_n declare_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n house_n as_o god_n house_n but_o only_o as_o a_o vestry-house_n when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o parish_n account_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n do_v hold_v that_o sermon_n active_a and_o passive_a preach_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n